synodical_a or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v unless_o the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n command_v they_o to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 19_o c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o but_o they_o give_v up_o also_o their_o power_n to_o execute_v any_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v first_o thereto_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v herein_o say_v dr._n heylin_n be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n 1532_o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o view_n now_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n abovenamed_a stand_v good_a this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o by_o this_o the_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o alter_v or_o reform_v any_o former_a settle_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o king_n charles_n also_o in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n manife_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_a or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o vary_v i._n e_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o what_o case_n then_o have_v the_o reformation_n be_v if_o former_a prince_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o king_n charles_n have_v use_v this_o pretend_a lawful_a power_n in_o prohibit_v bishop_n &c._n &c._n to_o attempt_v enact_v promulge_v &c_n &c_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o then_o here_o settle_v popish_a doctrine_n to_o advance_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n be_v also_o say_v which_o thing_n neither_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n §_o 23._o nor_o dr._n fern_n have_v sufficient_o weigh_v in_o their_o relation_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n to_o have_v humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v otherwise_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o of_o thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o that_o such_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v annul_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o no_o value_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n shall_v stand_v in_o power_n constitution_n and_o canon_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o like_a synod_n may_v lawful_o correct_v but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o superior_a synod_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v not_o lawful_o annul_v this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o abrogate_a and_o reform_v of_o several_a canon_n that_o be_v such_o nay_o i_o think_v such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o also_o by_o the_o tenent_n see_v below_o §_o 28._o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n that_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a mutable_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o any_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o if_o think_v by_o these_o judge_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v annul_v shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n if_o obtain_v the_o consent_n only_o of_o one_o clergyman_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n oppose_v nay_o if_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n though_o all_o the_o clergy-commissioner_n oppose_v stand_v good_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 25_o in_o this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o synodical_a request_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o person_n thereof_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o king_n inclination_n and_o if_o canon_n and_o constitution_n here_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v some_o way_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n here_o give_v away_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n at_o least_o if_o assist_v with_o one_o or_o two_o or_o indeed_o without_o any_o clergy_n their_o synodical_a power_n to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a since_o all_o the_o former_a canon_n and_o constitution_n synodal_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o some_o doubtless_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o christian_a practice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o necessary_o involve_v faith_n of_o all_o which_o canon_n the_o 32_o be_v now_o make_v judge_n what_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n or_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la draw_v up_o partly_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n partly_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n by_o such_o commissioner_n reprint_v 1640_o be_v find_v to_o meddle_v not_o only_o with_o canon_n repugnant_a to_o civil_a government_n or_o with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o sacrament_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o book_n now_o such_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a if_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o seven_o thesis_n above-recited_n stand_v good_a §_o 26_o but_o whatever_o sense_n these_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n be_v or_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n at_o first_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n by_o which_o authority_n prince_n may_v as_o they_o also_o do_v change_v religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o imagine_v that_o as_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o neither_o in_o these_o matter_n especial_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o by_o the_o promise_n they_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n at_o their_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a recite_v before_o second_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n 971._o see_v fox_n p._n 971._o wherein_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n enact_v ut_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ubi_fw-la ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la terminentur_fw-la that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o determine_v within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o same_o begin_v and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n urge_v also_o by_o bishop_n tonstal_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o three_o by_o several_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o particular_o by_o this_o tonstal's_n and_o gardiner_n of_o who_o dr._n fern_n say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v write_v better_o against_o the_o
minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n to_o execute_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o especial_a licence_n where_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o sander_n what_o be_v set_v down_o below_o §_o 145._o which_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a i._n e_fw-la divine_v institution_n and_o to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o thus_o he._n now_o to_o go_v on_o consequent_o we_o find_v in_o 2._o edw_n 6.1_o c._n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n &c_n &c_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v likewise_o concern_v the_o same_o common-prayer_n book_n establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o this_o act_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o person_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o clause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o use_v the_o church_n censure_v for_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n licence_n or_o aught_o to_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n command_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n forementioned_a p._n 44._o §_o 26._o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o that_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n involve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o other_o not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v this_o himself_n but_o to_o appoint_v when_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n shall_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n also_o from_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thesis_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o make_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a or_o old_a spiritual_a law_n may_v not_o correct_v what_o they_o judge_v heresy_n error_n vice_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v thereto_o see_v the_o act_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o not_o obey_v such_o law_n or_o for_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n heylins_n observation_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 94._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o wing_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n former_o keep_v in_o awe_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o that_o suit_n of_o latimer_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o quote_v ibid._n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 41_o consequently_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n we_o find_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_n delegated_a to_o thirty_o two_o person_n half_a secular_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o 35._o hen._n 8.16_o c._n 27._o hen._n 8.15_o c._n 25.19_o c._n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reform_a law_n only_o establish_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n thence_o forward_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v most_o just_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o statute_n concern_v the_o bishop_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n repeal_v in_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n abovementioned_a yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n nor_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v nor_o know_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o during_o three_o year_n have_v full_a power_n to_o nominate_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n sixteen_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o long_a time_n here_o use_v and_o to_o gather_v order_n and_o compile_v such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o say_a council_n and_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v practise_a or_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o conventions_n and_o that_o such_o law_n compile_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n or_o the_o more_o number_n of_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n proclamation_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v only_o take_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o no_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o §_o 42_o again_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o act_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o such_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v delegated_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n some_o it_o seem_v then_o devise_v to_o themselves_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n cut_v of_o dislike_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o such_o form_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learned_a in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assume_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a common_a ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o constitute_v and_o by_o their_o sole_a act_n to_o authorise_v new_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o ratification_n give_v thereto_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v insert_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n i_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o
profess_v the_o contrary_a nay_o will_v say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v keep_v teach_v and_o maintain_v our_o lord_n law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o question_n he_o ask_v not_o he_o solve_v not_o as_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o will_v not_o ask_v it_o he_o but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v shall_v the_o clergy_n judge_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n law_n what_o he_o against_o their_o consent_n will_v restore_v shall_v the_o prince_n judge_n but_o this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o laic_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o spiritual_a manter_n and_o what_o mischief_n will_v come_v hereupon_o if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o and_o here_o let_v i_o set_v before_o he_o his_o own_o rule_n right_o of_o chur._n 4._o c._n p._n 235._o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o say_v he_o i._n e._n between_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_o as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o their_o guide_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o particular_a person_n who_o also_o think_v the_o contrary_a clear_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o if_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v suppress_v the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o this_o go_v against_o other_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n law_n be_v unsatisfy_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o propose_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o can_v possible_o be_v return_v to_o that_o his_o objection_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v oppose_v our_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n law_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o laity_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o to_o protect_v christianity_n against_o their_o guide_n §_o 205_o the_o five_o be_v dr._n heylin_n who_o testimony_n justify_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n reform_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n heylin_n of_o doctor_n heylin_n or_o only_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n where_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o comply_v see_v before_o §_o 129._o yet_o this_o their_o reform_v i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o which_o former_a testimony_n i_o will_v add_v here_o 86._o reform_v jâ—stisted_n p._n 86._o 1._o first_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o clergy_n not_o have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o may_v bind_v king_n or_o subject_a till_o the_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conclude_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o they_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o not_o in_o such_o as_o prince_z and_o people_n grant_v to_o entrench_v upon_o no_o civil_a right_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o what_o if_o such_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o arrian_n a_o anabaptist_n &_o c_o 84.2_o ib._n p._n 84.2_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o act_v without_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n which_o be_v philpot_n plea_n recite_v before_o §_o 168._o contrary_n to_o the_o second_o thesis_n the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o the_o clergy_n do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodal_n act_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o firm_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n amongst_a which_o power_n p._n 85._o he_o name_v this_o to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus-consulta_a have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n have_v self_n authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n till_o by_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o trouble_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o thus_o dr._n heylin_n p._n 84._o §_o 206_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v some_o limitation_n to_o the_o prince_n act_v in_o such_o matter_n without_o or_o against_o their_o clergy_n but_o then_o these_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o reform_v prince_n act_n have_v transgress_v his_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v 81._o p._n 80_o 81._o that_o whereas_o reformation_n may_v be_v first_o in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n second_o in_o matter_n practical_a three_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v abuse_n either_o in_o government_n or_o in_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v reform_v this_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v
act_n which_o be_v by_o this_o author_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o thesis_n be_v that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o order_n that_o no_o speak_n holding_z or_o do_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n 39_o §_o 34._o p._n 39_o or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n now_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o here_o in_o my_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o enact_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n usual_o inflict_v on_o heretic_n whether_o such_o speak_n or_o do_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v so_o i_o e._n the_o speaker_n shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o haeretick_n something_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n of_o another_o act_n make_v 23._o eliz._n c._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o romish_a religtion_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v as_o traitor_n and_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n willing_o reconcile_v where_o without_o dispute_v whether_o every_o such_o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v be_v necessary_o for_o that_o act_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o traitor_n all_o that_o be_v here_o enact_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o ordain_v where_o they_o will_v inflict_v or_o not_o inflict_v their_o secular_a punishment_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o this_o to_o any_o authority_n under_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o if_o a_o subject_a express_v himself_o or_o act_n against_o such_o law_n of_o a_o foreigner_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n there_o the_o prince_n can_v exempt_v he_o from_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la without_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a another_o act_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n be_v the_o convocation_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 56._o §._o 43._o p._n 56._o and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o these_o article_n be_v not_o real_o what_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n a._n d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la synodo_fw-la london_n 187._o §._o 166._o p._n 187._o so_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n and_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a transfer_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o secular_a which_o be_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v another_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o these_o thesis_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 214._o §._o 185._o p._n 214._o now_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o extend_v will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o article_n 37._o article_n art_n 37._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n but_o now_o for_o the_o restraint_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n then_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o do_v alienate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o great_a power_n be_v either_o assume_v by_o herself_o or_o give_v to_o she_o by_o other_o then_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o conceive_v who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o which_o this_o very_a article_n refer_v we_o 1684._o we_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 83._o lond._n 1684._o where_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceit_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n therein_o mention_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o injunction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n here_o state_v what_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n far_o than_o that_o the_o queen_n as_o just_o she_o may_v challenge_v what_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v more_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o she_o be_v content_a without_o such_o determination_n if_o any_o person_n will_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o only_o to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a another_o act_n which_o he_o find_v repugnant_a to_o his_o his_o one_a 36._o pag._n 36._o thesis_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eth_n claim_v a_o right_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o his_o leave_n
we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o good_a one_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o true_a that_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n by_o his_o unjust_o displace_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n procue_v arrianism_n to_o be_v vote_v in_o several_a eastern_a synod_n then_o that_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n by_o just_o displace_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n procure_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o succeed_a synod_n but_o for_o these_o mischief_n which_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v liable_a to_o our_o author_n have_v find_v out_o as_o he_o think_v a_o remedy_n in_o his_o four_o thesis_n that_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n may_v not_o lawful_o make_v any_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o reform_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n or_o other_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a superior_a synod_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o the_o present_a age_n show_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o thesis_n in_o our_o bibles_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o very_a contradictory_n of_o this_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n express_o 4.15_o express_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n though_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v corrupt_v in_o their_o faith_n yet_o let_v the_o remain_a tribe_n take_v care_n to_o reform_v herself_o for_o that_o judah_n have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o be_v here_o command_v to_o reform_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 9_o that_o 2_o king_n c._n 17._o v._n 9_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o make_v but_o this_o argument_n of_o national_a council_n reform_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o general_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o demonstration_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o fisher_n and_o his_o lordship_n argument_n so_o clear_o vindicate_v by_o the_o reverend_n d._n stillingfleet_n that_o as_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o this_o author_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v suffer_v under_o those_o pen_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v modest_a in_o i_o to_o meddle_v any_o far_a in_o a_o controversy_n by_o they_o exhaust_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o his_o five_o thesis_n that_o can_v a_o national_a synod_n make_v such_o definition_n yet_o that_o a_o synod_n want_v part_n of_o the_o national_a clergy_n unjust_o depose_v or_o restrain_v and_o consist_v partly_o of_o person_n unjust_o introduce_v partly_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o threaten_v with_o fines_n imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n in_o case_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o prince_n injunction_n in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a national_a synod_n nor_o the_o act_n thereof_o free_a and_o valid_a especial_o as_o to_o their_o establish_v such_o regal_a injunction_n now_o how_o this_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n conjecture_v for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o anti-reforming_a bps._n unjust_o depose_v nor_o the_o reformer_n unjust_o introduce_v but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v threaten_v with_o fine_n imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n in_o case_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o prince_n injunction_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o another_o passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o cardinal_n power_n legantine_n and_o so_o become_v liable_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n 26._o pag_n 26._o do_v to_o release_v themselves_o of_o this_o praemunire_n give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la anglicani_n protector_n &_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la which_o act_n say_v he_o so_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o but_o here_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o unpardonable_a prevarication_n of_o this_o author_n in_o so_o foul_o misrepraesent_v dr._n hammond_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v from_o this_o instance_n a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o writer_n sincerity_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sch._n c_o 7._o §._o 5._o though_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o be_v so_o introduce_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o their_o first_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n recommend_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n take_v into_o their_o most_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n and_o at_o last_o a_o fit_a and_o commodious_a expression_n uniform_o pitch_v upon_o by_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o fear_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o debate_n but_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n observe_v in_o debate_n the_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o decision_n thus_o the_o doctor_n now_o this_o prevarication_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a but_o copy_v from_o mr._n sergeant_n who_o this_o writer_n can_v but_o be_v praesume_v to_o have_v know_v to_o have_v falsify_v it_o for_o bishop_n bramhal_v in_o who_o writing_n we_o find_v he_o very_o conversant_a have_v detect_v this_o mis-quotation_a in_o mr._n sergeant_n and_o severe_o reprimand_v he_o for_o it_o his_o word_n be_v so_o applicable_a to_o our_o author_n that_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o 360._o bp._n br._n wor._n tom._n 1._o p._n 360._o he_o cit_v half_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n but_o he_o do_v dr._n hammond_n notorious_a wrong_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o preparatory_a act_n which_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n into_o a_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o renunciation_n after_o debate_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n a_o ancient_a law_n make_v many_o age_n before_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v bear_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n mis-applieth_a it_o whole_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violent_a cruelty_n last_o he_o smother_v dr._n hammond_n sense_n express_v clear_o by_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o debate_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n offer_v in_o debate_n the_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o decision_n he_o use_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n ingenuous_o this_o author_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v read_v these_o passage_n and_o yet_o venture_v the_o scandal_n of_o promote_a this_o forgery_n though_o without_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o require_v little_a controversiall_a skill_n but_o much_o forehead_n and_o we_o have_v see_v a_o machine_n late_o public_o expose_v for_o this_o laudable_a quality_n of_o imbibe_v whatever_o be_v blow_v into_o its_o mouth_n and_o then_o echo_v it_o forth_o again_o without_o blush_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o author_n talon_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o also_o what_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o modesty_n who_o after_o all_o this_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v together_o with_o these_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o reformation_n dr._n hammond_n of_o sch._n c._n 7._o the_o very_a chapter_n whence_o this_o be_v cite_v lest_o say_v he_o i_o may_v have_v relate_v some_o thing_n partial_o or_o omit_v some_o thing_n considerable_a
upon_o the_o university_n abroad_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o other_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v through_o their_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o foreign_a expense_n which_o sum_n they_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sue_v by_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o a_o praemunire_n also_o for_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o cardinal_n power_n legantine_n exercise_v by_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o allowance_n first_o obtain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o become_v liable_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n offer_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n the_o demand_v 100000_o l._n §_o 20_o but_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o his_o divorce_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n victorious_a in_o italy_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n and_o favourer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o he_o negociate_n also_o by_o his_o agent_n with_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o in_o these_o fear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o dominion_n make_v account_n that_o this_o obtain_v he_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o null_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n therefore_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o clergy_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n for_o release_v of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o court_n cujus_fw-la consilii_fw-la cranmerus_fw-la &_o cromwellus_fw-la clam_fw-la authores_fw-la fuisse_fw-la existimabantur_fw-la say_v the_o author_n antiq._n brittanic_a p._n 325._o that_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v prefix_v wherein_o they_o shall_v style_v the_o king_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la anglicani_n protector_n &_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la or_o else_o the_o petition_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o which_o with_o some_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v so_o as_o qualify_a it_o with_o this_o clause_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la but_o the_o king_n again_o except_v at_o this_o limitation_n as_o unworthy_a the_o clergy_n who_o either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o definitive_o instruct_v other_o what_o christ_n law_n do_v or_o do_v not_o allow_v at_o last_o upon_o renew_a threat_n this_o clause_n also_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v omit_v see_v antiquit._n brittannic_n p._n 326._o sed_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v that_o author_n displicuit_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la dubiamque_fw-la mitigationem_fw-la &_o moderationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la a_o cleri_fw-la svi_fw-la synodo_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la tam_fw-la frigide_a proferri_fw-la itaque_fw-la cromwellum_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la iterum_fw-la mandans_fw-la eam_fw-la aut_fw-la tolli_fw-la voluit_fw-la aut_fw-la clerum_fw-la incursas_fw-la sanctionum_fw-la paenas_fw-la pati_fw-la omnium_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la sententiis_fw-la rex_fw-la sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la declaratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o clergy_n who_o much_o allege_a that_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n may_v upon_o this_o title_n ruin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n without_o or_o against_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v a_o voluntary_a promise_n from_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v never_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n than_o all_o other_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v nor_o that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o in_o alter_v order_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v bishop_n fisher_n life_n publish_v by_o dr._n bayly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o transfer_v such_o authority_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o thesis_n because_o some_o such_o authority_n be_v confer_v on_o this_o patriarch_n by_o superior_a council_n and_o which_o act_n be_v so_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v of_o schism_n 7._o c._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 20._o see_v church_n gou._n 1._o part_v §._o 4._o and_o §._o 20._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o §_o 22_o after_o the_o concede_a of_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o void_a of_o all_o appeal_v make_v hence_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o the_o king_n marriage_n to_o anne_n bullen_n also_o but_o before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o cranmer_n be_v now_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o warham_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n katherine_n cause_n summon_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n and_o upon_o her_o neglect_n solemn_o dissolve_v the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o divorce_v he_o from_o she_o §_o 23_o but_o the_o king_n end_n thus_o obtain_v yet_o thing_n rest_v not_o here_o it_o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o but_o whereas_o former_o till_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v dr._n heylin_n §_o 1._o p_o 7._o after_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n act_v absolute_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o king_n or_o parliament_n assent_v or_o ratification_n neither_o concur_v nor_o require_v and_o whereas_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n now_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a patriarch_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a therefore_o that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o this_o end_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o forename_a dr_n be_v a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v a._n 1532._o 65._o see_v fullâ—rs_n appeal_v of_o injure_v innocence_n pa._n 2._o p._n 65._o in_o which_o say_v he_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v their_o subject_n as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o royal_a assent_n a_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n foxe_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n so_o he._n and_o thus_o the_o next_o step_n therefore_o of_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o the_o king_n so_o require_v it_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o synodical_a act_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o all_o without_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o when_o assemble_v not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o
express_v and_o as_o i_o think_v some_o of_o these_o instance_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n &c_n &c_n make_v above_o do_v confirm_v though_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o calvin_n in_o amos_n 7._o understand_v those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o have_v give_v supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o particular_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o this_o gross_a sense_n whilst_o he_o complain_v thus_o et_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la accumulant_fw-la quicquid_fw-la possunt_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la fiat_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la unum_fw-la ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la ho_o firmum_fw-la maneat_fw-la qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la homines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la graviter_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la fuit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sepultum_fw-la hoc_fw-la maneat_fw-la quia_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la zelo_fw-la sed_fw-la impostor_n ille_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n qui_fw-fr postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la huius_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la quae_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illic_fw-la superat_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la he_o mean_v queen_n mary_n ille_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la ratisponae_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabat_fw-la rationibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la cancellario_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la vintoniensis_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jam_fw-la caepi_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la curabat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la dicebat_fw-la fnisse_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la regum_fw-la statuta_fw-la abrogare_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la instituere_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la agitur_fw-la illud_fw-la regem_fw-la posse_fw-la populo_fw-la indicere_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la vescatur_fw-la populus_fw-la carnibus_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la prohibene_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o conjugio_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la regi_fw-la interdicere_fw-la populo_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la licere_fw-la regi_fw-la statuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la quare_fw-la potestas_fw-la enim_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o go_v on_o complain_v certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la fungantur_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o patronos_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o nutricios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la summoperè_fw-la requiritur_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la gladio_fw-la quo_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la utantur_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la asserendum_fw-la but_o of_o who_o shall_v they_o learn_v the_o right_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o churchman_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o galvinisme_n sed_fw-la interea_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la such_o as_o archbishop_n granmer_n and_o other_o qui_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la illos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la passim_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la in_o his_o etiam_fw-la regionibus_fw-la nimium_fw-la grassatur_fw-la among_o the_o genevois_n and_o the_o swisses_n &_o nunc_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quales_fw-la fructus_fw-la nascantur_fw-la ex_fw-la illâ_fw-la radice_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la imperio_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiasticium_fw-la regimen_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la regnare_fw-la nisi_fw-la aboleant_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la summi_fw-la judices_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la spirituali_fw-la regimine_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o principibus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la vellent_fw-la inflectere_fw-la religionem_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o libidine_fw-la &_o interea_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la hodiè_fw-la dolendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vice_n &_o deplorandae_fw-la thus_o he_o go_v on_o complain_v of_o the_o reform_a prince_n in_o those_o time_n make_v themselves_o the_o summi_fw-la judices_fw-la both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n himself_o meanwhile_n thus_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o secular_o be_v by_o his_o sentence_n invalid_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v he_o to_o this_o of_o calvin_n may_v be_v add_v what_o dr._n fern_n say_v in_o his_o consid_fw-la concern_v reform_v 2._o c._n 6._o §_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n to_o have_v overdo_v their_o work_n not_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n i_o add_v which_o part_n wrong_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n by_o consequence_n they_o faulty_o deny_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o to_o some_o other_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o person_n or_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v chap._n iu._n the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o §_o 38_o next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o here_o we_o find_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o diminish_v six_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o all_o those_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 39_o 1._o first_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n several_a parliament_n statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_n as_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 4.15_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v hold_v teach_v or_o instruct_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 5.7_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o heresy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n such_o person_n indict_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v acquit_v or_o convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v these_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n and_o when-as_a they_o be_v again_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n 1_o and_o 2._o mariae_fw-la 6._o c._n with_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n which_o of_o late_o have_v much_o increase_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o ordinary_n have_v want_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o we_o find_v they_o again_o repeal_v as_o soon_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_a §_o 40_o further_n we_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n consequent_o in_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n we_o find_v order_v that_o no_o election_n be_v make_v of_o any_o bishop_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n shall_v confer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o a_o collation_n so_o make_v stand_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o though_o a_o conge-d'-eslire_a have_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o writ_n at_o common-law_n and_o the_o testae_fw-la thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o likewise_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o he_o concern_v which_o act_n thus_o dr._n heylin_n candid_o hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 51._o by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o hold_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n
agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v practise_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o i_o from_o henceforth_o will_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o my_o wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o clergy_n tie_v to_o swear_v as_o to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n already_o past_a so_o indefinite_o and_o beforehand_o to_o all_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o add_v to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o be_v due_a thereto_o §_o 43_o again_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n philpot_n 1282._o see_v fox_n p._n 1282._o in_o the_o convocation_n 1._o mariae_fw-la do_v grant_v authority_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o synod_n shall_v now_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v before_o assume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o according_o a_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o person_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o synod_n revise_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o though_o a_o catechism_n say_v dr._n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n 1._o mariae_fw-la full_a of_o heresy_n this_o book_n be_v then_o produce_v in_o convocation_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v any_o act_n of_o they_o philpot_n urge_v it_o be_v because_o the_o synodal_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a which_o argumentation_n of_o philpots_n seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o consid_fw-la upon_o the_o reform_v 2._o chap._n 9_o sect_n here_o then_o the_o synod_n grant_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o name_n establish_v that_o which_o they_o please_v without_o the_o synod_n know_v either_o what_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n and_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o to_o any_o act_n which_o be_v thus_o only_o call_v synodal_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o general_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o afterward_o as_o themselves_o think_v fit_a whereas_o to_o make_v a_o act_n lawful_o synodical_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o nominate_v in_o a_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v only_o commit_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_a another_o lawgiver_n viz._n the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o thus_o king_n edward_n will_v choose_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v choose_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a every_o such_o law_n before_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a §_o 44_o beside_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o synod_n the_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n then_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o make_v such_o a_o hypothetical_a submission_n as_o this_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o homily_n then_o by_o certain_a commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v receive_v these_o injunction_n and_o homily_n 1192._o see_v fox_n p._n 1192._o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n impute_v here_o to_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n when_o repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o fox_n call_v this_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o supremacy_n appear_v yet_o more_o special_o in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n 1._o §_o 45._o n_z 1._o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o execute_v or_o submit_v to_o divers_a particular_a injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n the_o subscription_n require_v of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o by_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v to_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o form_n may_v may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o disannul_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sacred_a image_n and_o sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o permission_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n just_o repeal_v and_o dis-annulled_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n as_o lent_n and_o ember-day_n and_o the_o dispense_n therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o monastic_a vow_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o religious_a upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o monastery_n lawful_o free_v from_o they_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o suppress_n and_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n and_o convent_v by_o the_o king_n be_v do_v just_o and_o out_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o article_n send_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o fox_n p._n 1234_o and_o 1235._o in_o which_o article_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o article_n send_v to_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o law_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o repress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o article_n send_v to_o this_o bishop_n now_o how_o far_o this_o repress_v and_o reform_v of_o error_n etc._n etc._n claim_v by_o the_o king_n do_v extend_v we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o point_v but_o now_o name_v in_o the_o five_o that_o all_o subject_n who_o disobey_v any_o his_o say_a majesty_n law_n injunction_n ordinance_n in_o such_o matter_n already_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n use_v within_o this_o his_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o 7.11_o 12.14.16_o of_o the_o three_o article_n send_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mass-book_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n &c_n &c_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v just_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
a_o lay_v vicar-general_n and_o p._n 20_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v mean_v those_o follow_a time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o change_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n what_o authority_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a divine_n of_o edward_n acknowledge_v and_o enstate_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n when_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n episcopis_fw-la decanis_n wherein_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1933._o â—ox_n p._n 1933._o as_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n i._n e_o for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o letter_n after_o have_v urge_v deut._n 17.8_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o priest_n voâ—_n omnes_fw-la say_v he_o obtestor_n ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la quamcunqne_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la ortam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la defer_v dignemini_fw-la ad_fw-la supremam_fw-la curiam_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la coram_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o excelso_fw-la senatu_fw-la seize_v religiosè_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la submisso_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la vestra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la causa_fw-la certè_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la e._n c_o light_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la componantur_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la contenditis_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testes_fw-la accusatores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causà _fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la tantum_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la amicum_fw-la christianumque_fw-la auditorium_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr fugit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la publicè_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o in_o fancy_n ac_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la summâ_fw-la curià _fw-la parliamenti_fw-la veritas_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la fidos_fw-la doctos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la ministros_fw-la de_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la impiâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la victoriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la titulo_fw-la tempore_fw-la universalitate_fw-la splenduit_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la lydium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la examinari_fw-la per_fw-la proceres_fw-la heroas_fw-la ac_fw-la doctos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la statim_fw-la evanuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o that_o bishop_n profess_v when_o any_o do_v oppose_v a_o synod_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o parliament_n the_o competent_a judge_n therein_o and_o urge_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o the_o just_a authority_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o affect_v will_v have_v cast_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o by_o that_o he_o faith_n tantum_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la by_o who_o mouth_n then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v according_o on_o he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o clergy_n no._n by_o the_o parliament's_n no_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o wave_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o after_o the_o cause_n hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o it_o do_v before_o so_o that_o in_o nominate_v no_o other_o final_a judge_n the_o bishop_n request_v here_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v never_o be_v try_v by_o any_o judge_n chap._n v._o king_n edward_n supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o qu._n mary_n §_o 48_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n a_o princess_n otherwise_o principled_a re-acknowledged_n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a lay-supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n in_o restrain_v the_o former_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o innovate_a the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o church_n rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o disannul_v several_a former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o compose_v new_a one_o all_o be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v and_o religion_n only_o render_v much_o poor_a as_o for_o temporal_n put_v into_o the_o same_o course_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o a_o new_a wife_n or_o a_o new_a title_n be_v by_o he_o think_v on_o so_o that_o any_o new_a reformation_n to_o come_v afterward_o must_v begin_v to_o build_v clear_o upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n deface_v and_o throw_v down_o §_o 49_o this_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v chief_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o statute_n 1._o mar._n 2._o chap_n where_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n &c_n &c_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n be_v restore_v as_o be_v the_o service_n say_v the_o act_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o several_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o abrogate_a some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &c_n &c_n or_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v repeal_v and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 6._o chap._n where_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o judge_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n first_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o the_o statute_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a supremacy_n be_v revive_v §_o 50_o and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c_o where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v re-acknowledged_n when_o also_o as_o fox_n observe_v p._n 1296._o the_o queen_n style_n concern_v supremacy_n be_v change_v and_o in_o it_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omit_v as_o also_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v omit_v in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n authoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la &c_n &c_n legitime_fw-la suffulttus_fw-la in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o representative_a in_o parliament_n ask_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o their_o former_a schism_n repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o act_n make_v former_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o among_o they_o particular_o this_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 22._o and_o §_o 23_o whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o make_v nor_o promulge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o bad_a also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o delegate_v some_o person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n ay_o e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o distinct_a supplication_n beginning_n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregati_fw-la &c_n &c_n call_v the_o former_a reformation_n perniciosum_fw-la schisma_fw-la do_v petition_n to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o former_a right_n jurisdiction_n liberty_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o former_a time_n the_o word_n be_v insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la
will_v thus_o also_o go_v against_o they_o because_o as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o christianity_n so_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o make_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o council_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o reformation_n 5._o that_o they_o do_v set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n in_o some_o case_n 29.44_o see_v 2._o part_n §_o 29.44_o against_o general_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o which_o introduce_v such_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o so_o many_o several_a monarchical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v several_a metropolitans_n or_o primate_fw-la see_v in_o 2._o part_n §_o 78._o n._n 2._o and_o do_v hold_v this_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o reformation_n though_o indeed_o so_o much_o if_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o 5_o part_n stand_v good_a can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o now_o all_o these_o guard_n and_o fence_n of_o the_o reform_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o render_v a_o future_a council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o universal_a and_o free_a of_o none_o effect_n as_o to_o end_v controversy_n unless_o it_o pass_v on_o their_o side_n and_o again_o seem_v to_o argue_v a_o autocatacrisis_fw-la in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o of_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o apprehend_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o those_o who_o yet_o they_o show_v a_o willingness_n to_o be_v try_v by_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o now_o a_o 140_o year_n divulge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o reason_n and_o their_o demonstration_n they_o see_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o novelty_n their_o opinion_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n and_o growth_n yet_o for_o above_o half_a of_o this_o age_n the_o reformation_n have_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o of_o late_o have_v rather_o lose_v ground_n and_o be_v grow_v decrepit_a and_o much_o abate_v of_o its_o former_a bulk_n and_o stature_n §_o 221_o to_o conclude_v in_o such_o a_o rejection_n of_o or_o aversion_n from_o the_o church_n judgement_n let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n 1._o either_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o which_o security_n many_o of_o all_o sect_n not_o only_o live_v but_o die_v have_v for_o sickness_n ordinary_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o what_o sect_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o have_v martyr_n the_o roman_a party_n many_o at_o tyburn_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o smithfield_n and_o even_o atheism_n itself_o have_v have_v those_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o it_o vaninus_n and_o other_o 2._o or_o that_o he_o have_v take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o inform_v it_o which_o thing_n also_o all_o sect_n show_v themselves_o confident-in_a i_o say_v let_v none_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n witness_v still_o to_o he_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o his_o disobedience_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n thereof_o as_o former_o explain_v in_o chur._n gou._n 2._o part_n §_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 24._o etc._n etc._n a_o disobedience_n which_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v 145._o epistle_n to_o melancthon_n 145._o nos_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o condition_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o he_o make_v the_o church-guides_a of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o uncommunicable-with_a in_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a between_o the_o church_n orthodoxness_n in_o necessary_n and_o in_o non-necessaries_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n against_o a_o superior_a or_o of_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o the_o church-guides_a against_o a_o major_a which_o whosoever_o do_v though_o perchance_o he_o want_v not_o many_o companion_n have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o sure_a again_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v hinder_v all_o those_o that_o err_v from_o plead_v invincible_a or_o inculpable_a ignorance_n when_o as_o they_o do_v grant_v both_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o beside_o the_o scripture_n guide_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n depart_v from_o these_o guide_n i._n e_o from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n i_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v every_o religious_a soul_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o autocatacrise_n finis_fw-la sir_n well_o know_v your_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o prince_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o some_o expression_n in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o limit_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n i_o must_v pre-acquaint_v you_o with_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v herein_o concern_v the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a matter_n whatever_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o such_o as_o christianity_n have_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n and_o commission_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o several_a civil_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o its_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n governor_n our_o saviour_n substitute_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v lawful_o exercise_v in_o several_a prince_n dominion_n when_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v prohibit_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v number_v by_o bishop_n carleton_n below_o §_o 3._o or_o by_o dr._n taylor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n paper_n ibid._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o assert_v here_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v use_v or_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n in_o any_o case_n or_o necessity_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la 3._o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v and_o do_v leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o their_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o relinquish_a this_o power_n in_o spiritual_n subsist_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o not_o any_o but_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o forgo_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o now_o no_o more_o supremacy_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v unalienable_a by_o they_o to_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o one_o time_n or_o of_o one_o nation_n than_o do_v to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o a_o former_a time_n or_o a_o diverse_a nation_n because_o what_o be_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n no_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o any_o time_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v diminish_v or_o alter_v nor_o may_v any_o such_o secular_a law_n make_v be_v urge_v as_o authentical_a for_o show_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o church_n right_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresay_a clergy-rights_a the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v no_o more_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o henry_n the_o seven_o nor_o can_v any_o person_n in_o maintain_v the_o church_n foresay_a right_n be_v any_o more_o now_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o these_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n corrigenda_fw-la pag._n 2._o line_n 38._o of_o christian_n p._n 3_o l._n 16._o to_o heathen_a p._n 6._o l._n 15._o l._n 19_o c._n p._n 8._o l._n 1._o pag._n 236._o p._n 35._o l._n 37._o pag._n 53._o p._n 38._o l._n 10._o §_o 24._o p._n 41._o ult_n from_o deny_v p._n 53._o l._n 16._o pag._n 34._o p._n 56._o l._n 17._o mariae_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 7._o §_o 340._o p._n 180._o l._n
literis_fw-la excitaverat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sanctus_n adversus_fw-la regem_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la starent_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la &_o comminarentur_fw-la oâ—â—entantes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o arcu_fw-la sagittae_fw-la paratae_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la feriendum_fw-la censuras_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vigore_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la adversus_fw-la eundem_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la pugnantem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la bella_fw-la cierent_fw-la telis_fw-la oppeterent_fw-la jurgiorum_fw-la in_fw-la scandalum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ista_fw-la audientium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la bar._n an._n a._n c._n 1167._o margin_n a_o like_a warm_a expostulation_n upon_o these_o proceed_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o stapleton_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la thomis_n in_o thoma_n cant._n esset_fw-la cant._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la hic_fw-la henricus_fw-la secundus_fw-la tecte_v postulavit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la henricus_fw-la octavus_n completa_fw-la jam_fw-la malitia_fw-la aperte_fw-la u_fw-la surpavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esset_fw-la what_o do_v this_o henry_n the_o 2d_o tacit_o demand_v but_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o 8_o afterward_o open_o usurp_v viz._n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o again_o papâ—_n again_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la papâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v pope_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v the_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o succeed_a reign_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n viz._n the_o 35_o of_o edw._n 1_o 25_o edu._n 3_o stat_n de_fw-fr provisoribus_fw-la 27_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o 38_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1.2_o 4._o stat_fw-la 2._o 2_o ric._n 2._o c._n 3._o 12_o r._n 2._o c._n 15._o 13_o r._n 2._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o a_o damnable_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o new_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 7_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 9_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 3_o h._n 5._o c._n 4._o which_o see_v collect_v by_o rastal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n fol._n 325._o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o â—4_n our_o coke_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n â—4_n lawyer_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 1._o realm_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o according_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o for_o extinguish_v all_o foreign_a power_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ancient_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o which_o right_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o our_o 2d_o inquiry_n how_o far_o the_o regal_a power_n extend_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a where_o one_a as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o 2._o that_o twisd_a c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o king_n edgar_n be_v repute_v and_o write_v himself_o pastor_n pastorum_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o canon_n assure_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a assume_v those_o title_n 8._o title_n chap._n 5._o par_fw-fr 14._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 8._o that_o our_o forefather_n style_v their_o king_n patron_n defender_n governor_n tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n regimen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o law_n rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendat_fw-la leg._n edu._n conf._n apud_fw-la lamb._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o artifice_n in_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o confer_v on_o the_o same_o king_n as_o a_o privilege_n delegated_a by_o he_o what_o he_o claim_v as_o a_o right_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n sunt_fw-la god_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la statuatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o you_o say_v that_o pope_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o your_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o commit_v the_o advowson_n of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o order_v thing_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o bishop_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la this_o concession_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n over_o this_o church_n as_o a_o like_a grant_n from_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sicily_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o spiritual_a monarchy_n over_o that_o province_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o charter_n from_o a_o high_a power_n they_o challenge_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v 13._o be_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 13._o supreme_a and_o from_o st._n paul_n that_o 1._o that_o rom._n xiii_o 1._o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o st._n austin_n who_o teach_v we_o 51._o we_o in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescâ—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o such_o authorize_v they_o to_o make_v law_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o divine_a religion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v law_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o external_n regimen_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n namely_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o person_n entrust_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o respective_a office_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o worth_a his_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v such_o law_n yet_o extant_a a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ina_n alfred_n edward_n ethelstan_n edmund_n edgar_z ethelred_n canutus_n and_o other_o we_o have_v publish_v by_o mr._n lambard_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o sanction_n concern_v faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bishop_n priest_n marriage_n observance_n of_o lent_n appoint_v of_o festival_n and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o urge_v a_o authority_n which_o our_o editor_n can_v just_o decline_v i_o mean_v mr._n spelman_n jun._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la alfredi_n write_v by_o he_o in_o english_a but_o publish_a in_o latin_a by_o the_o master_n of_o university_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o alumni_fw-la of_o that_o society_n this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n alfred_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v this_o inference_n from_o they_o 12._o they_o hae_fw-la leges_fw-la hactenus_fw-la observationem_fw-la merentur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la reges_fw-la saxonicos_fw-la alfredum_fw-la &_o edvardum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la se_fw-la suprematum_fw-la habere_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la ditione_n esset_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la vel_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la extraneo_fw-la subditam_fw-la domi_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la solutam_fw-la quod_fw-la anselmus_fw-la beckettus_n aliique_fw-la deinceps_fw-la insecuti_fw-la acriter_fw-la eontenderunt_fw-la vita_fw-la alfr._n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 12._o these_o law_n do_v therefore_o deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n because_o from_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
of_o several_a time_n justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o be_o very_a well_o convince_v though_o not_o from_o our_o author_n proof_n that_o the_o pope_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o hold_v both_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n judge_v for_o the_o divorce_n in_o the_o 17_o paragraph_n when_o the_o dispensation_n be_v procure_v from_o he_o but_o here_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o judge_n against_o it_o but_o our_o author_n mistake_v that_o pope_n character_n when_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o pass_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o whole_a procedure_n he_o act_v by_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n observe_v a_o great_a decorum_n when_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o stand_v much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n victorious_a in_o italy_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n and_o favourer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n since_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v sufficient_o have_v convince_v we_o that_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o several_a time_n justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v digress_v for_o 2_o page_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o his_o parathese_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o parenthesis_n the_o aforesaid_a sum_n of_o 100000_o l_o spend_v upon_o the_o university_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o a_o transcript_n from_o dr._n bailie_n and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o §_o 20_o the_o king_n he_o say_v except_v at_o the_o limitation_n of_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o the_o title_n give_v he_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o at_o last_o upon_o renew_v threat_n this_o clause_n also_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v omit_v see_v antiquit._n britannic_n the_o author_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n be_v in_o this_o mistake_v for_o dr._n burnet_n 244._o burnet_n hist_o v._o 1._o p._n 112._o from_o the_o cabala_n p._n 244._o have_v upon_o this_o passage_n in_o a._n bp._n parker_n observe_v that_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v upon_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o improper_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o urge_v that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o mention_n the_o explanation_n make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n according_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o pass_v with_o this_o qualification_n by_o our_o other_o 2._o other_o herbert_n p._n 348._o full._n eccl._n hist_o book_n 5._o p._n 184._o dr._n heylin_n ref._n justif_a §_o 2._o historian_n he_o refer_v we_o again_o to_o dr._n bailie_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o presume_v have_v have_v enough_o of_o he_o already_o the_o exclude_v the_o patriarch_n be_v he_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o four_o thesis_n it_o be_v pity_v these_o thesis_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o last_o century_n for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o roman-catholics_a who_o exclude_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v convince_v from_o our_o author_n thesis_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n distinct_a to_o all_o those_o this_o paragraph_n conclude_v with_o the_o mangle_a citation_n from_o dr._n hammond_n which_o have_v already_o be_v animadvert_v on_o and_o be_v a_o sore_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o here_o again_o touch_v upon_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o gall_v he_o too_o much_o cranmer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divorce_v the_o king_n from_o q._n katherine_n after_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n §_o 22_o the_o divorce_n 144._o divorce_n burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 131._o compare_v with_o p._n 144._o be_v pronounce_v in_o may_n 1533_o and_o the_o extinguish_v act_n do_v not_o pass_v till_o march_v follow_v cranmer_n in_o the_o sentence_n be_v call_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o implicit_o our_o author_n follow_v 73._o follow_v sand_n p._n 73._o sanders_n in_o his_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o history_n warham_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n cause_n 55._o cause_n sand._n p._n 55._o varamus_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v reginae_fw-la part_n adjuverat_fw-la say_v sanders_n this_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n cause_n when_o the_o marriage_n be_v first_o propose_v 35._o propose_v burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 35._o declare_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o induce_v 36._o induce_v ibid._n p._n 36._o the_o 8_o the_o hen._n the_o 8_o prince_n when_o of_o age_n to_o enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o it_o 38._o it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o he_o subscribe_v and_o persuade_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o he_o earnest_o press_v fisher_n to_o concur_v and_o upon_o refusal_n make_v another_o set_n that_o bishop_n name_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o favour_n which_o warham_n show_v to_o the_o queen_n cause_n §_o 23_o the_o clergy_n have_v declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o head_n this_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o senseless_a calumny_n the_o c._n of_o england_n think_v no_o act_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a want_n the_o king_n concurrence_n her_o sacrament_n and_o her_o censure_n she_o esteem_v valid_a independent_o on_o all_o humane_a authority_n her_o charter_n she_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o clergy_n do_v indeed_o bind_v themselves_o not_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o they_o abridge_v themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n he_o cite_v from_o dr._n heylin_n a_o answer_n make_v by_o gardiner_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o convocation_n to_o a_o parliamentary_a remonstrance_n but_o either_o my_o 1681._o my_o reform_v just_a in_o the_o historical_a tract_n edit_n lond._n 1681._o edition_n of_o heylin_n or_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o apt_a to_o think_v from_o the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o other_o citation_n this_o author_n deceive_v i_o the_o next_o paragraph_n descant_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v review_v by_o 32_o commissioner_n §_o 24_o this_o he_o complain_v be_v never_o sufficient_o weigh_v by_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n nor_o dr._n fern._n the_o business_n of_o those_o advocate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n be_v pertinent_a remark_n that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o what_o be_v not_o reform_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o design_n of_o which_o nothing_o worse_o can_v be_v say_v than_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n if_o it_o trouble_v he_o that_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n law_n of_o the_o land_n good_a of_o the_o subject_a and_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reform_v no_o honest_a man_n can_v pity_v he_o if_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o reviewer_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o the_o 36._o the_o animadv_n p._n 36._o animadverter_n if_o by_o canon_n synodal_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o any_o other_o synod_n but_o those_o of_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wont_a pride_n to_o outface_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o c._n the_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v now_o be_v view_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v highness_n and_o the_o 32_o person_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n act_n express_o limit_n the_o review_n to_o those_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o english_a synod_n and_o have_v no_o
clergy_n though_o have_v it_o want_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v justifiable_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o follow_v afterward_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o the_o anti-reformer_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v propagate_v by_o a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o use_n be_v restrain_v now_o lest_o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n the_o king_n call_v erroneous_a be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n discover_v by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o new_a light_n of_o scripture_n this_o author_n bid_v we_o see_v the_o very_a opinion_n a_o the_o bishop_n collect_v they_o in_o fox_n unownable_a by_o any_o sober_a christian_a it_o be_v my_o fate_n to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o his_o shame_n and_o who_o be_v seldom_o content_a to_o be_v mistake_v but_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o very_a page_n which_o confute_v he_o fox_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v show_v how_o unfaithful_a the_o bishop_n be_v in_o that_o collection_n he_o have_v with_o great_a industry_n compare_v the_o bishop_n catalogue_n of_o error_n with_o the_o book_n whence_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o from_o the_o comparison_n have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n which_o this_o author_n inherit_v from_o they_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v false_o belie_v they_o or_o untrue_o mistake_v they_o either_o in_o mangle_v the_o place_n or_o add_v to_o their_o word_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o most_o advantage_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o credit_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n these_o thing_n that_o king_n do_v some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 102_o and_o superior_a council_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o four_o first_o part_n of_o church-government_n when_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church-catholic_a what_o by_o superior_a council_n and_o what_o those_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v which_o be_v thus_o opposite_a to_o such_o obligatory_a canon_n for_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n henry_n proceed_n it_o will_v then_o be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v in_o our_o plea_n to_o this_o at_o present_a indefinite_a charge_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v derive_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n on_o cromwell_n a_o secular_a person_n §_o 103_o and_o unlearned_a concern_v not_o we_o since_o the_o place_v such_o jurisdiction_n on_o a_o person_n so_o unqualify_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o this_o church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unparalleled_a the_o animadverter_n have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n exercise_v by_o lay-delegate_n great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_n then_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o cromwell_n if_o now_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o pref._n the_o bur._n hist_o pref._n preparation_n which_o be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v by_o he_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n which_o depend_v mere_o on_o that_o authority_n fall_v together_o with_o it_o the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n suppress_v with_o the_o monastery_n the_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n reduce_v to_o a_o mere_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o that_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v the_o scripture_n translate_v publish_v and_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o reform_v herself_o vindicate_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o sdbscribe_v mr._n fox_n epiphonema_n which_o so_o much_o grieve_v this_o author_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n more_o good_a for_o the_o redress_v and_o advance_v christ_n church_n here_o in_o england_n in_o three_o year_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 8_o §_o 104_o this_o chapter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n upon_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o confess_v myself_o very_o curious_a to_o know_v how_o a_o breach_n here_o be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o non-discession_a from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n above_o §_o 80_o but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n engage_v this_o author_n upon_o so_o immoderate_a a_o task_n as_o that_o of_o salve_v all_o his_o contradiction_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o different_a chapter_n he_o challenge_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o §._o 105._o n._n 1._o we_o confess_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o envy_v he_o such_o a_o member_n his_o strike_n in_o for_o ambitious_a end_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o go_v upon_o honest_a princeple_n cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o memory_n but_o no_o blemish_n on_o the_o reformation_n whether_o cromwell_n die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o this_o author_n intimate_v or_o not_o the_o term_n catholic_n faith_n use_v in_o his_o last_o speech_n make_v doubtful_a this_o writer_n bid_v we_o compare_v fox_n with_o lord_n herbert_n fox_n suppose_v he_o a_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n call_v his_o speech_n 1190._o speech_n fox_n p._n 1190._o a_o true_a christian_a profession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o history_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o 524._o that_o lord_n herbert_n hist_o p_o 524._o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o index_n c._n index_n under_o the_o letter_n c._n indeed_o say_v he_o die_v a_o roman-catholic_a thou_z e_z 334._o e_z antiq._n brit._n p._n 334._o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n give_v he_o a_o high_a character_n and_o suppose_v he_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o heylin_n or_o godwin_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o 233._o this_o ful._n hist_o 1._o 5._o p._n 233._o full_a after_o his_o way_n descant_v upon_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o a_o protestant_n dr._n burnet_n 285._o burnet_n bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 285._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o term_n catholic_n faith_n be_v then_o use_v in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o argue_v from_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o to_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n without_o those_o trick_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v when_o they_o die_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o after_o all_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o perhaps_o worth_a the_o decide_n but_o this_o author_n be_v over_o peremptory_a in_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o catholic_a in_o his_o sense_n king_n edward_n have_v but_o one_o parliament_n all_o his_o day_n 2._o §_o 105._o n._n 2._o continue_v by_o prorogation_n from_o session_n to_o session_n till_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n it_o betray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o one_o who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o historian_n thus_o blind_o to_o mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a 195.214_o notorious_a bur._n v._o 2._o p._n 195.214_o the_o first_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v apr._n 15._o 1552._o and_o a_o second_o call_v the_o one_a of_o march_n after_o as_o for_o the_o complexion_n of_o king_n edward_n parliament_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o from_o dr._n heylin_n it_o arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n all_o do_v not_o act_v upon_o pure_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o some_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o interest_n a_o imputation_n from_o which_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o vindicate_v their_o infallible_a council_n not_o this_o author_n himself_o cranmer_n be_v accuse_v of_o unorthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o cranmer_z pretend_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he_o 172._o he_o bur._n v._o 1._o p._n 172._o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v by_o himself_o and_o never_o study_v to_o make_v they_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n these_o 357._o these_o bur._n v._o 1._o inter_fw-la addenda_fw-la p._n 357._o afterward_o he_o correct_v and_o we_o find_v he_o subscribe_v a_o declaration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o
in_o their_o write_n prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n bilson_n carlton_n morton_n bramhal_n etc._n etc._n and_o doctor_n hammond_n barrow_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v exhaust_v this_o subject_a and_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o to_o oppose_v it_o so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n far_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v choose_v therefore_o rather_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o great_a man_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n then_o to_o imitate_v this_o author_n in_o transcribe_v §_o 187_o have_v attack_v this_o oath_n in_o opposition_n to_o repeat_v act_n of_o parliament_n which_o guard_v it_o against_o such_o attempt_n with_o the_o severe_a penalty_n he_o may_v more_o secure_o fall_v upon_o dr._n fern_n who_o plead_v that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v remove_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o 6_o bishop_n remain_v of_o king_n edward_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n supply_v the_o popish_a bishop_n will_v have_v be_v outvote_v to_o prevent_v this_o inference_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o one_a that_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v just_o eject_v by_o q._n mary_n can_v not_o now_o lawful_o act_v that_o their_o ejection_n be_v just_a he_o suppose_v we_o be_v convince_v above_o the_o reader_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o conviction_n which_o he_o find_v there_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n here_o 2_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v not_o just_o supply_v the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o present_a bishop_n do_v first_o approve_v of_o but_o this_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v too_o much_o for_o if_o want_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n void_a than_o neither_o be_v q._n mary_n hierarchy_n lawful_a nor_o the_o act_n of_o her_o synod_n valid_a if_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n no_o true_a bishop_n have_v sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n for_o some_o century_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v cut_v of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n and_o adramyttium_n a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 12_o this_o chapter_n concern_v our_o ordination_n in_o which_o i_o miss_v the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n a_o fable_n hist_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o omit_v even_o by_o this_o author_n but_o to_o make_v some_o amends_o for_o this_o omission_n what_o be_v here_o offer_v be_v pick_v up_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o our_o writer_n there_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o by_o mr._n mason_n archbishop_n bramhal_o and_o more_o late_o by_o dr._n burnet_n as_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o i_o leave_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o the_o pamphlet_n and_o they_o pamphlet_n the_o new_a ordination_n grow_v so_o far_o suspect_v as_o deficient_a to_o q._n marry_o that_o in_o her_o article_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o that_o touch_v such_o person_n at_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o those_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v a._n bp._n bramhal_o to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v declare_v invalid_a in_o q._n mary_n day_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v their_o judgement_n they_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v away_o their_o holy_a order_n i_o answer_v also_o and_o this_o answer_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n that_o king_n edward_n form_n of_o ordination_n be_v judge_v valid_a in_o q._n mary_n day_n by_o all_o catholic_n and_o particular_o by_o cardinal_n pool_n then_o apostolical_a legate_n in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o then_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n this_o appear_v clear_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n dispensation_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v all_o person_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o benefice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n or_o edward_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n and_o benefice_n from_o which_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o king_n edward_n clergy_n want_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o respective_a ordination_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v their_o respective_a order_n or_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n 1676._o church_n consecr_n of_o protest_v bps._n vindicated_n c._n 4._o p._n 445._o a._n bp._n br._n w._n t._n 1._o edit_n dub._n 1676._o pamphl_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n very_o cautious_o here_o say_v not_o dispensamus_fw-la or_o recipimus_fw-la in_o the_o present_a as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o other_o dispensing_n but_o dispensabimus_fw-la in_o the_o future_a a._n bp._n br._n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dispensative_a word_n be_v recipiemus_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v not_o we_o do_v receive_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o present_a it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o future_a ibid._n future_a ibid._n pamphl_n he_o say_v not_o recipiemus_fw-la simple_o but_o with_o a_o prout_fw-la multae_fw-la personae_fw-la receptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n which_o have_v be_v use_v former_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n 13_o article_n viz._n that_o such_o new_a ordain_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o find_v they_o otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v before_o not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n a._n bp._n br._n all_o that_o be_v do_v after_o be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a absolution_n or_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n which_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a clergy_n do_v but_o not_o all_o no_o not_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaf_n as_o sanders_n witness_v yet_o he_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o never_o have_v any_o particular_a confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o material_a at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n or_o by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o dispense_v with_o at_o all_o to_o hold_v all_o their_o benefice_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o respective_a function_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v ibid._n deny_v ibid._n pamphl_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hold_v not_o the_o order_n receive_v by_o the_o new_a form_n sufficient_o valid_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n his_o degrade_n ridley_n only_o from_o his_o presbytership_n not_o his_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o a_o bishop_n mr._n mason_n ridley_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o old_a form_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a 1625._o impertinent_a mas_o vindic._n eccl._n angl._n l_o 2._o c._n 15._o §._o 10._o p_o 209._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1625._o pamp._n the_o same_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n concern_v hooper_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o old_a form_n bishop_n by_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o degrade_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n only_o as_o a_o priest_n dr._n burnet_n they_o go_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a so_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_n ridley_n nor_o hooper_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 290._o pope_n burn._n hist_o v._o 2_o p._n 290._o pamph._n again_o mr._n bradford_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o new_a form_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o condemnation_n not_o degrade_v at_o all_o but_o treat_v as_o a_o mere_a laic_a a._n bp._n br._n popish_a bishop_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n to_o give_v evidence_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o protestant_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v urge_v a_o determination_n in_o either_o of_o
they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a rite_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n p._n 236_o whatsoever_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o these_o by_o their_o favour_n then_o indulge_v but_o not_o so_o the_o former_a according_o p._n 239._o he_o say_v both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n that_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n i._n e_fw-la as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o superadd_a a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abett_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bishop_n may_v or_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o and_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n that_o christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n and_o p._n 245._o that_o the_o king_n supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o suppose_v those_o he_o name_v before_o p._n 237._o and_o in_o these_o also_o that_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o before_o p._n 239_o be_v the_o king_n and_o last_o p._n 241._o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v the_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n i._n e_fw-la the_o royal._n see_v the_o like_a expression_n frequent_a in_o bishop_n bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 61._o all_o which_o our_o king_n say_v he_o assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o coactive_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o respective_a branch_n of_o it_o i._n e_fw-la of_o that_o regiment_n and_o p._n 63_o he_o comment_v thus_o on_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o see_v the_o power_n be_v political_a the_o sword_n be_v political_a all_o be_v political_a our_o king_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o p._n 92_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o without_o take_v away_o i_o hope_v any_o of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n hold_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o p._n 119_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n he_o mean_v such_o law_n for_o observance_n of_o which_o secular_a coaction_n may_v be_v use_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a do_v not_o this_o bishop_n mean_v here_o that_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o coaction_n by_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o he_o but_o see_v below_o §_o 22._o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n see_v more_o of_o this_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o and_o answer_v to_o chalc._n p._n 161._o he_o say_v it_o be_v coercive_a and_o compulsory_a and_o corrobatory_a power_n it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a court_v of_o the_o church_n why_o or_o under_o what_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o therefore_o to_o examine_v what_o in_o those_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o this_o prince_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o those_o courts_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n thus_o he_o last_o see_v the_o king_n last_o paper_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p_o 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n under_o pagan_a prince_n have_v no_o outward_a coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n no_o more_o have_v they_o now_o except_v from_o and_o during_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o that_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n put_v himself_o under_o their_o government_n so_o christian_a man_n do_v still_o prince_n and_o all_o they_o exercise_v a_o very_a large_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o receive_v accusation_n convent_v the_o accuse_v examine_v witness_n judge_v of_o crime_n against_o god_n law_n exclude_v such_o man_n as_o they_o find_v guilty_a of_o scandalous_a offence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n enjoin_v penancy_n upon_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o subsume_v the_o same_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o same_o church_n discipline_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o in_o christian_a state_n be_v thing_n which_o as_o bishop_n carleton_n say_v prince_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v allow_v still_o all_o those_o mean_n absolute_o sine-quibus_a non_fw-la such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a convening_n for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n know_v the_o fact_n for_o excommunication_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o christian_a prince_n will_v not_o call_v they_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v such_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a secular_a court_n will_v not_o they_o may_v examine_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o they_o of_o delinquency_n but_o this_o in_o order_n to_o church_n punishment_n only_o when_o ever_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o withdraw_a and_o prohibit_v these_o necessary_a thing_n then_o may_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o former_o in_o heathenism_n i._n e_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o their_o leave_n against_o their_o prohibition_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o a_o secular_a state_n subject_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v for_o meddle_v in_o such_o spiritual_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v now_o as_o former_o to_o do_v all_o because_o the_o state_n with_o its_o more_o aw_a power_n will_v do_v something_o for_o it_o which_o
usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n 69._o examine_v champ._n 2._o c_o p._n 69._o than_o these_o bishop_n do_v retract_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o upon_o deprivation_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n some_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o some_o in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n retract_v &c_n &c_n i_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a and_o four_o by_o the_o early_a act_n of_o parliament_n 24._o henry_n 8.12_o c._n where_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a come_v in_o question_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a call_v the_o spirituality_n now_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_a of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o where_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v have_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o to_o be_v definitive_o and_o final_o adjudge_v final_o i._n e_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o express_o this_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v repress_v reform_v &c_n &c_n any_o foreign_a law_n foreign_a authority_n prescription_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v concede_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v build_v only_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o clergy_n recognise_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o act_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n for_o determine_v spiritual_a controversy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o final_o place_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o you_o will_v find_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o long_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v short_o after_o remove_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o the_o parliament_n its_o self_n in_o the_o new_a power_n give_v of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o former_a church_n law_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n there_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o the_o new_a introduce_v supremacy_n leave_v it_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o some_o exorbitancy_n as_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o the_o forename_a act_n they_o insert_v this_o proviso_n provide_v always_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o your_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o polity_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n on_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a upon_o which_o proviso_n bishop_n bramhal_o have_v this_o note_n schism_n guard_v p._n 63._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n or_o translation_n i._n e_fw-la from_o the_o clergy_n of_o power_n mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v retract_v by_o this_o proviso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n iii_o the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n claim_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o head_n ii_o head_n §_o 26_o ii_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n prince_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o title_n then_o of_o supreme_a be_v thus_o yield_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v thenceforward_a enact_v or_o publish_v no_o synodal_n decree_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o consent_n first_o obtain_v of_o this_o their_o declare_a supreme_a it_o be_v thus_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n 8_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v which_v jurisdiction_n how_o far_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v extend_v see_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o further_o see_v the_o act_n 37._o hen._n 8.17_o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v just_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a establish_v divers_a ordinance_n that_o no_o layman_n may_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n stand_v in_o their_o effect_n do_v sound_a to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o whereas_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n by_o a_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o be_v utter_o abolish_v yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o evil_n dispose_v person_n little_a to_o regard_n and_o to_o think_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v not_o such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n as_o become_v they_o in_o consideration_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n &c_n &c_n may_v it_o therefore_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n
prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a right_n and_o emolument_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o mitre_n may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o crown_n both_o which_o have_v their_o certain_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o may_v do_v wrong_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o then_o in_o church-matter_n you_o may_v find_v exercise_v by_o former_a prince_n of_o england_n or_o perhaps_o some_o other_o power_n use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o common_a lawyer_n of_o those_o day_n more_o than_o be_v justifiable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o find_v either_o assume_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o allow_v to_o he_o by_o any_o statute_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o such_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o some_o of_o these_o follow_v namely_o a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n by_o such_o person_n as_o the_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v to_o judge_v thereof_o half_a of_o they_o be_v laic_n repeal_n also_o the_o former_a course_n of_o trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a church-magistrate_n as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o §_o 39_o a_o power_n to_o make_v and_o reverse_v ecclesiastical_a law_n alter_v the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordinal_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o lawful_a church_n authority_n a_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v or_o reform_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o may_v make_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o law_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n thereto_o first_o obtain_v without_o his_o consent_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o such_o their_o constitution_n may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n temporal_a for_o this_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o just_a but_o whether_o such_o be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n salvation_n and_o spiritual_a state_n a_o power_n thus_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a licence_n faculty_n dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o final_a judge_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o deputy_n who_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v to_o who_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o what_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o power_n to_o restrain_v all_o foreign_a appeals_n and_o censure_n from_o thence_o not_o only_o in_o all_o case_n mix_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n but_o also_o in_o all_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n a_o power_n to_o prohibit_v or_o reverse_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_a though_o in_o thing_n wherein_o temporal_a regality_n or_o prerogative_n or_o the_o temporal_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v conceive_v to_o contain_v something_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n a_o power_n to_o hinder_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v call_v any_o synod_n or_o assembly_n within_o his_o dominion_n nor_o exercise_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o power_n to_o command_v such_o person_n to_o be_v induce_v and_o institute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n who_o the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n refuse_v as_o unorthodox_n or_o uncanonical_a 268._o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 61.161_o vindic._n p._n 268._o last_o a_o coactive_a power_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o it_o leave_v for_o the_o clergy_n as_o independent_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o a_o internal_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o habitual_a power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ordain_v and_o degrade_n ecclesiastic_n but_o without_o any_o liberty_n actual_o or_o lawful_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o any_o prince_n dominion_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o power_n allow_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o summon_v offender_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n either_o for_o their_o convict_a crime_n or_o for_o non-appearance_n and_o this_o whether_o secular_a prince_n either_o favour_n or_o oppose_v without_o any_o power_n to_o call_v or_o keep_v any_o public_a assembly_n for_o public_a worship_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o make_v church_n law_n i._n e_o such_o as_o prejudice_v no_o temporal_a right_n and_o publish_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o canon_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o church_n subject_n in_o the_o several_a dominion_n of_o prince_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o resist_v without_o any_o power_n of_o their_o elect_n and_o ordain_v future_a clergy_n in_o the_o several_a dominion_n of_o prince_n christian_a as_o well_o as_o other_o whenever_o these_o prince_n shall_v propose_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o no_o such_o person_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church_n authority_n shall_v judge_v orthodox_n and_o capable_a such_o power_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o least_o clear_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v in_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n independent_o on_o prince_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o power_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n when_o christian_n do_v arm_n they_o when_o christian_n heretical_a to_o change_v and_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o they_o please_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o contradict_v such_o power_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forequote_v statutes_n if_o these_o power_n be_v say_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o prince_n let_v they_o name_v which_o of_o these_o be_v not_o but_o last_o such_o power_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v or_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n by_o the_o former_a law_n unless_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o contradict_v that_o obedience_n which_o those_o prince_n yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o prince_n even_o when_o most_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n will_v voluntary_o forego_v so_o many_o of_o their_o right_n thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o defence_n use_v by_o bishop_n bramh._n 3._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o that_o henry_n the_o eighth_n statute_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o the_o former_a law_n for_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o these_o statute_n claim_v only_o a_o external_n coactive_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la if_o by_o external_n coactive_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o power_n which_o i_o have_v but_o now_o name_v with_o coaction_n and_o the_o material_a sword_n than_o the_o secular_a prince_n seem_v to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v several_a of_o those_o power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o church_n right_n but_o if_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o king_n call_v of_o the_o clergy_n together_o to_o consult_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o his_o assist_v with_o the_o secular_a sword_n their_o constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o make_v their_o law_n his_o own_o by_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o compel_v particular_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n compel_v i_o say_v with_o outward_a force_n for_o herein_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 93._o how_o can_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o coactive_a power_n in_o england_n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o all_o coactive_a force_n be_v legal_o invest_v in_o the_o king_n and_o p._n 92._o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n &c_n &c_n but_o they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o p._n 166_o who_o can_v summon_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o appear_v where_o they_o please_v and_o imprison_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o appear_v without_o his_o leave_n likewise_o p._n 168._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o former_a
dr._n heylin_n p._n 23._o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n still_o extant_a in_o sr._n r._n cotton_n library_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o yorkshire_n rebel_v offend_v with_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o ignorant_a people_n will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v he_o who_o have_v be_v note_v something_o learned_a what_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o which_o consciousness_n and_o esteem_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n 417._o she_o p._n 417._o and_o never_o have_v own_v such_o a_o supremacy_n in_o state_v theological_a controversy_n with_o such_o severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o that_o thwart_v his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o act_v the_o part_n though_o he_o assume_v not_o the_o title_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o place_n his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v design_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n he_o make_v order_n and_o give_v dispensation_n in_o matter_n of_o fast_n of_o holiday_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n in_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n p_o 960._o 999._o 1104._o and_o before_o in_o §_o 36._o and_o §_o 68_o §_o 100_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n concern_v several_a other_o ceremony_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o king_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a 1035._o fox_n p._n 1035._o in_o his_o injunction_n put_v forth_o 1539._o command_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n procession_n kneel_v and_o creep_v on_o good-fryday_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o easter-day_n set_v up_o light_n to_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v of_o child_n offer_v of_o chrysom_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offering-day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v till_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o where_v note_n that_o as_o college_n see_v before_o §_o 87._o so_o here_o tithe_n also_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n §_o 101_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n he_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o 1._o by_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n first_o order_v that_o english_a bibles_n shall_v be_v provide_v and_o put_v in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v the_o injunction_n 1536._o and_o 1538._o set_v forth_o by_o cromwell_n shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o say_a bible_n but_o shall_v express_o provoke_v stir_v and_o exhort_v every_o person_n to_o read_v the_o same_o admonish_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v all_o contention_n and_o altercation_n therein_o and_o to_o use_v a_o honest_a sobriety_n in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n to_o man_n of_o high_a judgement_n in_o scripture_n which_o publication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o recession_n from_o rome_n perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o for_o two_o thing_n wherein_o he_o plead_v much_o their_o evidence_n in_o his_o justification_n the_o one_o 1000_o see_v fox_n p._n 1000_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o they_o claim_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n he_o just_o therefore_o relinquish_a the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v there_o prohibit_v and_o disacknowledge_v the_o other_o because_o not_o there_o command_v also_o in_o this_o translation_n as_o those_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o word_n be_v change_v afterward_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v refuse_v such_o title_n into_o king_n as_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o king_n as_o supreme_a but_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o the_o vulgar_a for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o by_o three_o or_o four_o year_n experience_n he_o have_v see_v that_o so_o many_o division_n come_v thereby_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a now_o as_o in_o st._n peter_n time_n z._n pet._n 3.16_o wrest_v these_o holy_a writing_n hard_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o the_o people_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o authoritative_a exposition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v also_o see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o vicar_n cromwell_n layman_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a erment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a error_n after_o this_o experience_n i_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n 2._o he_o command_v again_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o prohibit_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o month_n imprisonment_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la that_o any_o woman_n husbandman_n artificer_n yeoman_n servingman_n apprentice_n or_o journy-man_n labourer_n &c_n &c_n shall_v read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o privately_z or_o open_o see_v stat._n 34_o 35._o hen._n 8._o 1._o c._n because_o say_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o statute_n his_o highness_n perceive_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n most_o especial_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o divers_a naughty_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o fall_v into_o great_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o you_o shy_a that_o the_o opinion_n the_o king_n call_v here_o erroneous_a be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n discover_v by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a opinion_n as_o the_o bishop_n collect_v they_o in_o fox_n p._n 1136._o &c_n &c_n unownable_a by_o any_o sober_a christian_a second_o we_o who_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n what_o monstrous_a opinion_n the_o vulgar_a by_o wrest_v those_o fart_v write_n have_v take_v up_o in_o our_o day_n may_v rational_o allaw_v the_o same_o incident_a to_o former_a time_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o king_n much_o complain_v in_o his_o preface_n also_o to_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n like_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o he_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v his_o own_o find_v our_o people_n seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v travel_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o by_o open_v god_n truth_n with_o publish_v of_o the_o scripture_n our_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v so_o now_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o knowledge_n so_o he_o call_v his_o own_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o house_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v accompany_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v exclude_v we_o find_v enter_v into_o some_o of_o our_o people_n heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o sinister_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n presumption_n arrogancy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o contention_n we_o be_v therefore_o constrain_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v say_v he_o that_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n ordain_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v deem_v certain_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o folk_n that_o of_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o take_v from_o it_o consonant_a whereunto_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v now_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n where_v note_n that_o he_o put_v the_o just_a power_n of_o this_o toleration_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o state_n not_o in_o the_o church-men_n power_n sec_n the_o like_a complaint_n make_v by_o he_o in_o his_o
last_o speech_n in_o parliament_n 1545_o lord_n herb._n p._n 536._o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v how_o irreverent_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dispute_v and_o jangle_v in_o every_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n be_v never_o less_o use_v nor_o god_n never_o less_o reverence_v or_o honour_v thus_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o to_o show_v you_o how_o and_o when_o this_o vulgar_a theology_n first_o begin_v and_o how_o much_o then_o so_o early_o it_o be_v relent_v by_o the_o magistrate_n §_o 108_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n these_o thing_n that_o king_n do_v some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o of_o superior_a council_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o for_o he_o use_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o convocation_n more_o than_o his_o successor_n so_o other_o of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o say_v lord_n herb._n p._n 439._o he_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o devest_v of_o their_o former_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reformation_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquit._n briton_n p._n 325._o say_v that_o cromwellus_fw-la cum_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o puppi_fw-la sedit_fw-la clavumque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n tenuit_fw-la nam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la fides_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la regi_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la long_a â_fw-la morâ_fw-la &_o difficultate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la taedio_fw-la abducti_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o papa_n sibique_fw-la supremi_fw-la capitis_fw-la titulum_fw-la detulissent_fw-la but_o whether_o these_o thing_n do_v with_o or_o without_o his_o clergy_n yet_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o injunction_n sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o person_n the_o legislative_a power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o reside_v these_o injunction_n run_v authoritative_o and_o for_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o they_o either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_a as_o the_o church_n supreme_a head_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cromwell_n who_o therefore_o be_v order_v 31._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o office_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o such_o decree_v you_o have_v see_v in_o former_a instance_n where_o they_o do_v not_o ground_v these_o decree_v any_o further_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n save_v only_o on_o their_o recognise_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n upon_o which_o supremacy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v superstructions_a §_o 103_o now_o hear_v the_o style_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n upon_o who_o a_o secular_a person_n too_o and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v derive_v his_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v read_v in_o lord_n herb._n hist_o p._n 402_o what_o a_o wonderment_n it_o cause_v among_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o no_o other_o time_n or_o person_n to_o be_v parallel_v neither_o in_o the_o much_o plead_v pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o pope_n this_o vicegerent_n thus_o preface_v to_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v publish_v 1536._o i_o tho._n cromwell_n &c_n &c_n vicegerent_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o have_v appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parsons_n vicars_n &c_n &c_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n much_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o in_o 1538_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 1000_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o tho._n cromwell_n vicegerent_n &c_n &c_n do_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v where_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n rest_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o which_o injunction_n this_o be_v mr._n fox_n epiphonema_n by_o these_o article_n and_o injunction_n say_v he_o thus_o come_v forth_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o sure_o mr._n fox_n have_v here_o forget_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n first_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o §_o 80._o much_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o romish_a it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o the_o king_n deserve_v then_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o moderate_v mr._n fox_n his_o acclamation_n here_o let_v i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n at_o another_o time_n in_o his_o esteem_n how_o ill_o he_o deserve_v it_o remember_v his_o word_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 84._o by_o the_o which_o title_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v more_o good_a for_o the_o redress_v and_o advance_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n in_o those_o three_o year_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o chap._n viii_o the_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n former_a authority_n doctrine_n §_o 104_o and_o practice_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o affair_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o k._n edward_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o marvel_n if_o by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v much_o enlarge_v next_o then_o to_o look_v into_o the_o action_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o with_o relation_n to_o church_n affair_n this_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v chief_o direct_v and_o steer_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o by_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o dread_v to_o trust_v any_o one_o person_n with_o this_o charge_n but_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o sixteen_o person_n to_o who_o in_o common_a he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o son_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o duke_n mr._n fox_n say_v p._n 1180_o and_o 1248_o that_o he_o bear_v great_a favour_n to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o his_o dignity_n his_o ancient_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n he_o mean_v reform_v the_o proof_n whereof_o say_v he_o p._n 1183.1184_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o his_o constant_a stand_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o zealous_a defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n norwich_n lincoln_n london_n and_o other_o more_o in_o the_o consultation_n about_o compose_v a_o new_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v at_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n so_o incline_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o so_o incline_v be_v many_o of_o the_o council_n 1_o §_o 105._o n._n 1_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o open_o comply_v with_o the_o prevail_a party_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o among_o these_o even_o dudley_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o edward_n who_o confess_v so_o much_o at_o his_o death_n he_o then_o exhort_v the_o people_n see_v stow_n an._n 1553._o fox_n p._n 1280._o and_o goodwin_n p._n 278._o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n reject_v that_o of_o late_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forepast_a thirty_o year_n i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n supremacy_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v expel_v those_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o declare_v
doctrine_n mention_v above_o before_o §_o 45._o §_o 114_o to_o δ._n δ._n to_o δ._n that_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o present_a necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n so_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n private_a council_n shall_v be_v have_v therein_o lest_o by_o remedy_v such_o thing_n hasty_o they_o shall_v be_v remedy_v amiss_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a have_v the_o clergy_n be_v general_o consulted-with_a herein_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o the_o same_o clergy_n but_o a_o year_n ago_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n at_o least_o for_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o charge_v the_o church_n service_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o second_o five_o six_o of_o the_o six_o article_n ratify_v as_o by_o the_o king_n so_o by_o synod_n and_o this_o their_o judgement_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o near_a a_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v the_o same_o use_v the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o worship_n which_o king_n edward_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n see_v church_n govern._n 4._o part_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n rather_o than_o to_o admit_v any_o change_n thereof_o §_o 115_o to_o ε._n that_o the_o sew_v thing_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o only_a considerable_a thing_n that_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n reformation_n ε._n to_o ε._n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o and_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o modern_a reformation_n which_o our_o writer_n contend_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o those_o matter_n be_v the_o main_a of_o his_o reformation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n then_o also_o impose_v contradict_v this_o and_o the_o article_n to_o winchester_n before_o §_o 108._o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v §_o 116_o to_o ζ._n 1._o 1._o that_o first_o where_o a_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o king_n enjoin_v be_v thing_n evident_a ζ._n ζ._n and_o establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o clergy_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n whether_o evident_a whether_o primitive_a because_o to_o judge_v whether_o primitive_a require_v much_o learning_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a mean_n by_o which_o controversy_n be_v decide_v namely_o this_o the_o examine_v how_o former_a church_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n all_o side_n draw_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n §_o 117_o but_o second_o it_o be_v deny_v 2._o 2._o that_o all_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o public_a service_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o reformation_n proceed_v also_o further_o in_o these_o point_n than_o be_v here_o mention_v thus_o much_o be_v grant_v to_o remove_v here_o that_o ambiguity_n and_o deceit_n which_o lie_v in_o universals_z that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o century_n that_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v then_o most_o common_o if_o not_o always_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o then_o as_o now_o be_v celebrate_v usual_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n be_v much_o better_o in_o those_o day_n than_o now_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n likewise_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o holy_a scriprure_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o image_n enjoin_v nor_o the_o priest_n administer_a and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o supreme_a church_n governor_n so_o think_v fit_a declare_v unlawful_a by_o any_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n §_o 118_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o these_o thing_n go_v further_a for_o it_o translate_v not_o simple_o the_o former_a divine_a service_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v do_v for_o mr._n fox_n himself_o have_v do_v so_o much_o see_v p._n 1272._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o laughter_n and_o lay_v open_a its_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o change_v and_o alter_v it_o of_o which_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n in_o ζ_n take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n winchester_n see_v stat._n 1._o edw._n 6.14_o c._n aâ—d_a article_n send_v to_o winchester_n and_o declare_v such_o thing_n unbeneficial_a and_o vain_a either_o pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la or_o defunctis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o in_o such_o sense_n offer_v it_o as_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o chur._n govern._n 4._o part_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o declare_v likewise_o the_o mass-book_n to_o have_v many_o superstition_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o long_a approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n in_o the_o public_a use_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o any_o considerable_a difference_n again_o his_o reformation_n hold_v no_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o communicant_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o former_a superior_a council_n that_o of_o constance_n and_o the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o sometime_o in_o private_a communion_n administer_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n it_o take_v away_o all_o private_a mass_n as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v and_o communicate_v alone_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o quotidian_a christian_a sacrifice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o people_n communicate_v or_o no_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o impetration_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o single_a communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n casual_o happen_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n make_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n performance_n of_o this_o daily_a service_n but_o on_o the_o people_n indevotion_n and_o neglect_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o that_o holy_a banquet_n whereas_o the_o church_n that_o use_v such_o private_a masle_n wish_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v never_o communicate_v alone_o but_o if_o this_o sometime_o happen_v which_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n fault_n the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v omit_v quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministro_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la pertinent_a celebratur_fw-la see_v conc._n trid._n 22._o sess_n 6._o cap._n this_o loss_n be_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o indecency_n last_o it_o hold_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n or_o saint_n relic_n unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n the_o second_o nicene_n which_o council_n also_o justify_v it_o by_o antiquity_n now_o king_n edward_n reformation_n proceee_v thus_o far_o you_o see_v interest_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n pretend_v of_o reform_v the_o public_a service_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n have_v they_o not_o judge_v the_o former_a frame_n thereof_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o have_v the_o reformation_n only_o translate_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o scripture_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n administer_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n thought_n fit_v not_o to_o use_v image_n change_v something_o of_o practice_n only_o without_o any_o decession_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o church-governor_n will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o licence_v these_o
where_o they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o no_o breach_n in_o great_a matter_n §_o 119_o reformation_n to_o η._n where_o concern_v the_o clergy_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o king_n reformation_n to_o η._n that_o the_o word_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o winchester_n prove_v not_o the_o clergy_n reception_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o injunction_n that_o whether_o they_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o all_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o charge_n against_o winchester_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o other_o know_v to_o the_o council_n that_o do_v by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o charge_n show_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n thereto_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o often_o signify_v a_o great_a opposition_n and_o averseness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o winchester_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o that_o many_o be_v silence_v suspend_v imprison_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a preferment_n for_o this_o cause_n §_o 120_o for_o evidence_a which_o see_v first_o in_o fox_n p._n 1192._o bishop_n bonner_n protestation_n concern_v these_o first_o injunction_n and_o homily_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commissioner_n which_o protestation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v interpret_v a_o obedient_a reception_n or_o reverend_a observance_n of_o they_o that_o for_o it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n lead_v bishop_n that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o many_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o review_v mr._n fox_n word_n before_o recite_v §_o 107_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o diocese_n be_v change_v which_o you_o may_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 107._o of_o the_o many_o new_a bishop_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n that_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n sure_o not_o because_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v see_v their_o disputation_n but_o because_o not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o new_a prescription_n that_o of_o the_o old_a bishop_n some_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o ward_n some_o to_o another_o where_o he_o name_v bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n but_o may_v have_v mention_v also_o heath_n day_n vesy_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n muchwhat_a speak_v godwin_n p._n 223._o a._n d._n 1548_o who_o after_o have_v commend_v day_n and_o tonstal_n for_o very_o learned_a pre_n late_v say_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n when_o in_o henry_n time_n they_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a light_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n may_v by_o their_o example_n be_v admonish_v without_o dissimulation_n either_o to_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n to_o other_o that_o be_v think_v by_o the_o present_a time_n more_o worthy_a or_o be_v induce_v by_o this_o terror_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n late_o enact_v i._n e_fw-la by_o parliament_n thus_o he_o but_o that_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o these_o or_o of_o some_o other_o clergy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dissent_n of_o many_o other_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o imprison_v for_o it_o precede_v the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o injunction_n by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o 2._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n where_o the_o parliament_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o premise_n i._n e_fw-la in_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o mass_n 1184_o fox_n p._n 1184_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n before_o this_o act_n other_o than_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v say_v the_o act_n in_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o in_o the_o fleet_n may_v be_v pardon_v thereof_o some_o clergy_n therefore_o be_v imprison_v for_o this_o cause_n before_o this_o act_n and_o more_o also_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v who_o pardon_n here_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o parliament_n §_o 121_o which_o reluctance_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o what_o mr._n fox_n relate_v p._n 1184_o who_o after_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o new_a form_n of_o communion_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o certain_a learned_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n which_o form_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o allow_v or_o see_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o parliament_n appoint_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n indeed_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v without_o alter_v or_o add_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a clergy_n thus_o complain_v nevertheless_o say_v he_o as_o at_o no_o time_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v find_v some_o mean_n to_o deface_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o dissemble_a frowardness_n of_o many_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o marvellous_a schism_n and_o variety_n of_o fashion_n in_o celebrate_v the_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o zealous_o allow_v the_o king_n proceed_n do_v glad_o follow_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o other_o though_o not_o so_o willing_o admit_v they_o do_v yet_o dissemble_o and_o patch_o use_v some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o many_o careless_o contemn_v all_o will_v still_o exercise_v their_o old_a wont_a popery_n i._n e_fw-la in_o other_o language_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a solemn_a church_n service_n thus_o he._n now_o this_o variety_n of_o fashion_n only_o mention_v by_o fox_n if_o you_o desire_v more_o particular_o to_o know_v we_o find_v a_o more_o punctual_a relation_n thereof_o in_o parsons_n 3_o convers_n of_o england_n 2._o part_n 12._o chapter_n what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n say_v he_o in_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n ensue_v upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o half_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la &_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin_a after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o aloud_o some_o in_o secret_a some_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n some_o in_o another_o and_o after_o consecration_n some_o hold_v up_o the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o do_v kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v other_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n other_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n other_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n crve_v idolatry_n hitherto_o parson_n view_v also_o dr._n heylin_n hist._n of_o reform_v p._n 63.74_o concern_v thismatter_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o averse_a and_o unsatisfied_a divers_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v with_o the_o king_n alteration_n §_o 122_o and_o this_o not_o only_o before_o his_o new_a liturgy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o after_o also_o for_o afterward_o we_o find_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n fox_n p._n 1186._o complain_v that_o it_o
antiquit-brittan_n p._n 339._o and_o you_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n forecited_a how_o many_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o particular_o this_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o the_o old_a clergy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o impunity_n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o book_n in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o and_o how_o a_o major_a part_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v in_o their_o conformity_n only_o to_o have_v use_v a_o ontward_a compliance_n and_o dissimulation_n last_o 3._o from_o what_o they_o so_o many_o as_o remain_v of_o they_o do_v immediate_o after_o king_n edward_n s_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o yoke_n of_o fear_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n mary_n at_o which_o time_n they_o threw-off_a their_o former_a vizard_n and_o plain_o renounce_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o fruit_n but_o also_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n i._n e_o quoad_fw-la talia_fw-la the_o root_n nor_o can_v fear_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n rechange_v ever_o make_v they_o teach_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o take_v up_o again_o their_o former_a disguise_n among_o who_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o seven_o bishop_n choose_v to_o compose_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n who_o survive_v to_o queen_n mary_n day_n namely_o day_n thirlby_n and_o goodrig_n skyp_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a before_o desert_v this_o new_a form_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o by_o queen_n mary_n be_v eject_v for_o marriage_n some_o of_o they_o even_o after_o a_o monastic_a profession_n conform_v themselves_o likewise_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n because_o though_o they_o live_v here_o at_o home_n in_o so_o inquisitive_a and_o severe_a time_n we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v or_o proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n such_o be_v holgate_n bird_n bush_n etc._n etc._n §_o 128_o now_o since_o such_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o king_n edward_n first_o clergy_n and_o to_o be_v sway_v only_o from_o the_o profession_n thereof_o by_o fear_n no_o marvel_n if_o his_o council_n go_v about_o reform_v at_o the_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a supremacy_n before_o the_o call_n of_o any_o synod_n save_v that_o wherein_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o dr._n fern_n exam._n champ._n 2._o c._n §_o 8._o make_v this_o apology_n for_o such_o proceed_n that_o reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v warrantable_o do_v without_o a_o forego_n synodical_a vote_n where_o there_o be_v just_a and_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_v more_o danger_n from_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convocate_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o assemble_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o sound_v that_o know_a complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n that_o he_o see_v no_o good_a end_n of_o council_n speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o time_n we_o can_v say_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prudence_n always_o to_o receive_v his_o direction_n from_o a_o vote_n in_o a_o synod_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v go_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o be_v right_a but_o he_o may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o ask_v advice_n from_o person_n free_a from_o the_o exception_n of_o factious_a interest_n to_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v meet_v be_v apparent_o obnoxious_a and_o say_v he_o how_o far_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n i._n e_fw-la till_o the_o king_n have_v otherwise_o mould_v the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o such_o fear_v make_v they_o forbear_v to_o put_v it_o at_o first_o to_o a_o synodical_a vote_n i_o can_v say_v thus_o dr._n fern._n §_o 129_o and_o muchwhat_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v dr._n heylin_n eccles_n vindic._n 2._o par._n 5._o §_o p._n 82._o discourse_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n to_o show_v you_o that_o our_o modern_a writer_n be_v not_o without_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o it_o which_o revive_v say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n rather_o than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a as_o the_o king_n edward_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o have_v show_v that_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v both_o against_o the_o reputation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o go_v on_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a thus_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a van_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o §_o 11._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o post-fact_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1552_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o see_v likewise_o what_o the_o same_o dr._n say_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o 1._o par._n 6._o §_o p._n 36_o where_o after_o doubt_v whether_o several_a particular_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n do_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n thus_o also_o say_v he_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o her_o two_o predecessor_n henry_n and_o edward_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n do_v make_v canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o if_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o sect_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o council_n favour_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n with_o coactive_a power_n to_o reform_v at_o the_o first_o against_o his_o clergy_n he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n no_o doubt_n may_v secure_o leave_v the_o church-work_n to_o churchman_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v and_o justify_v his_o reformation_n by_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v either_o change_v first_o or_o terrify_v §_o 130_o χ._n to_o χ._n to_o χ._n these_o two_o i_o grant_v differ_v little_a 1_o the_o clergy_n first_o motion_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o or_o the_o king_n be_v first_o motion_n to_o the_o clergy_n a_o reformation_n of_o something_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n uncompelled_a or_o force_v by_o the_o king_n establish_z it_o before_o it_o be_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v on_o any_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o this_o follow_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la viz._n when_o the_o king_n direct_v by_o some_o particular_a bishop_n who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v with_o propose_v to_o the_o clergy_n a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o assent_n or_o denial_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o who_o as_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o legislative_a power_n such_o reformation_n may_v be_v establish_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o
submitted-to_a by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o king_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o upon_o penalty_n of_o suspension_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o upon_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n after_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n punish_v the_o rest_n do_v conform_v to_o the_o king_n command_n now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o king_n edward_n i_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o testimony_n above_o produce_v §_o 131_o first_o and_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o authentic_a act_n at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o suffer_v by_o they_o as_o long_o as_o another_o command_n and_o force_n come_v in_o especial_o where_o a_o after_o departure_n of_o a_o many_o of_o they_o show_v we_o that_o their_o former_a compliance_n be_v feign_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o submittance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o voluntary_a yet_o this_o render_v not_o the_o former_a imposition_n or_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a or_o obligatory_a the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o which_o can_v depend_v on_o a_o after_o casual_a event_n for_o i_o ask_v suppose_v the_o clergy_n general_o have_v oppose_v they_o be_v these_o injunction_n just_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o neither_o be_v they_o just_o impose_v though_o the_o clergy_n have_v consent_v because_o impose_v before_o they_o consent_v who_o consent_n be_v hold_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o impose_v but_o if_o just_o impose_v then_o why_o be_v the_o clergy_n consent_n or_o reception_n of_o such_o injunction_n at_o all_o urge_v here_o to_o justify_v they_o suppose_v a_o prince_n shall_v first_o decide_v some_o theological_a controversy_n and_o then_o require_v submission_n thereto_o just_a on_o the_o same_o side_n affirmative_o or_o negative_o as_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v do_v both_o these_o yet_o thus_o he_o take_v their_o office_n not_o right_o though_o he_o manage_v it_o not_o amiss_o and_o such_o act_n will_v not_o be_v allowable_a because_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o action_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o which_o be_v do_v that_o the_o person_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 132_o 3._o that_o the_o king_n or_o state_n never_o seek_v for_o or_o pretend_v the_o synod_n consent_n as_o authoritative_a to_o make_v the_o king_n or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n lawful_a or_o obligatory_a but_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o these_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n recognition_n and_o oath_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o that_o many_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a injunction_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o do_v exact_v the_o clergy_n obedience_n to_o they_o before_o any_o synod_n consent_v give_v or_o ask_v and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o a_o major_a part_n will_v approve_v or_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o you_o desire_v further_a evidence_n thereof_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o matter_n deliver_v before_o in_o §_o 40_o 41._o where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o parliament_n act_v establish_v such_o law_n without_o pretend_v or_o involve_v any_o synodal_n authority_n nay_o give_a authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o act_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o execute_v such_o law_n and_o in_o §_o 45_o where_o you_o may_v see_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o §_o 45_o where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o obedience_n think_v due_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o the_o edict_n issue_v from_o it_o require_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o winchester_n and_o in_o §_o 47_o where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o description_n of_o the_o exauctorate_v state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o §_o 103_o where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o usual_a stile_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o supremacy_n be_v no_o way_n remit_v by_o his_o son_n and_o in_o §_o 107._o etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 113._o the_o practice_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n of_o his_o supremacy_n w_n hen_n therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o synod_n or_o convocation_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o some_o single_a person_n by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n it_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o a_o authority_n see_v the_o reason_n §_o 45._o which_o these_o as_o subject_a to_o their_o decree_n aught_o to_o obey_v but_o as_o a_o example_n which_o these_o as_o less_o know_v aught_o to_o follow_v but_o if_o the_o bare_a mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o clergy_n consent_n argue_v this_o than_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o establish_n of_o such_o decree_n then_o will_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n argue_v as_o much_o which_o be_v urge_v together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o no_o ecclesiastical_a act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n will_v be_v obligatory_a unless_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n but_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o 42_o article_n make_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n ratify_v by_o no_o parliament_n §_o 133_o λ_n to_o λ_n to_o λ_n the_o answer_n be_v prepare_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o θ._n that_o before_o there_o have_v be_v any_o force_n use_v upon_o the_o clergy_n a_o reformation_n be_v endeavour_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n but_o repel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o convocation_n after_o such_o violence_n first_o use_v after_o clergy_n restrain_v or_o change_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v free_a that_o the_o major_a part_n only_o outward_o comply_v for_o fear_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o see_v both_o in_o their_o former_a decree_n under_o king_n henry_n and_o in_o their_o sudden_a recidivation_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n not_o introduce_v by_o king_n edward_n under_o queen_n mary_n that_o this_o consent_n of_o convocation_n can_v only_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o not_o for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n omit_v rather_o than_o gainsay_v the_o former_a church-tenent_n and_o practice_n and_o these_o omission_n not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o this_o consent_n of_o convocation_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n church-constitution_n valid_a but_o as_o exemplary_a to_o make_v other_o more_o conformable_a to_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o frame_v this_o new_a form_n of_o public_a service_n be_v but_o seven_o whereof_o those_o who_o survive_v till_o queen_n mary_n time_n except_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n return_v to_o the_o mass_n §_o 134_o to_o μ._n μ._n to_o μ._n first_o whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o synodal_n act_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o but_o second_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o there_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o λ_n and_o θ_o appliable_a to_o this_o that_o by_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n be_v much_o change_v according_a to_o mr._n fox_n description_n make_v thereof_o before_o §_o 107_o a_o many_o new_a bishop_n introduce_v by_o king_n edward_n several_a old_a one_o displace_v so_o that_o now_o after_o the_o state_n be_v five_a year_n reform_v church-work_n to_o use_v dr._n heylin_n phrase_n might_n more_o secure_o be_v commit_v to_o churchman_n yet_o that_o many_o also_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o time_n either_o absent_v themselves_o from_o this_o synod_n or_o in_o the_o synod_n be_v guilty_a of_o much_o dissimulation_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o contrary_a vote_n soon_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n see_v before_o §_o 51._o §_o 135_o to_o ν._n ν._n to_o ν._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o such_o synodal_n act_n be_v of_o the_o right_a clergy_n and_o their_o act_n voluntary_a and_o unforced_a the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v as_o to_o this_o authority_n regular_a and_o canonical_a till_o reverse_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n but_o then_o this_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v void_a upon_o another_o account_n viz._n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n
as_o particular_o that_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o mention_v before_o §_o 40_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chief_a act_n that_o king_n edward_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o reformation_n be_v now_o revive_v 2._o sec_n 1._o eliz._n â—_o c._n 2._o and_o all_o that_o queen_n mary_n or_o henry_n the_o eighth_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n parliament_n or_o clergy_n have_v do_v against_o it_o be_v repeal_v but_o this_o clergy_n §._o 179._o n._n 3._o bâ—t_a nâ—t_n by_o the_o clergy_n though_o do_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n without_o obtain_v any_o synod_n to_o reverse_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n under_o those_o two_o prince_n nay_o further_o whilst_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o fate_n then_o in_o parliament_n open_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n cambden_n hist_o eliz._n p_o 9_o by_o her_o own_o sole_a authority_n the_o queen_n likewise_o publish_v certain_a injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v thus_o restore_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v on_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n lose_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n benefice_n and_o office_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v unanimous_o refuse_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o sit_v save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n i_o say_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o contagious_a sickness_n that_o then_o reign_v within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v qu._n marry_o p._n 81._o almost_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_o see_v three_o bishopric_n have_v be_v void_a from_o 1557_o three_o bishop_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n three_o not_o long_o after_o one_o on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n say_v he_o to_o that_o reformation_n that_o soon_o after_o follow_v they_o be_v all_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o with_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n fifteen_o precedent_n of_o college_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n six_o abbot_n 17._o camb._n p._n 17._o fifty_o prebendary_n lose_v their_o spiritual_a preferment_n meanwhile_o many_o other_o say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o qu._n eliz._n p._n 115._o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_n with_o themselves_o in_o outward_a conformity_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o such_o revolution_n in_o church-affair_n as_o have_v happen_v former_o §_o 180_o here_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o prelate_n for_o refuse_v such_o oath_n of_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o her_o supremacy_n the_o unlawfulness_n there_o of_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n succeed_v they_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v this_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v to_o my_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n §_o 181_o this_o oath_n you_o see_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o supremacy_n attribute_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o prince_n extend_v concern_v regal_a supremacy_n how_o far_o it_o seem_v to_o extend_v and_o a_o supremacy_n deny_v and_o renounce_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o much_o be_v free_o concede_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v namely_o this_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enjoin_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v only_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o execute_v or_o enforce_v on_o the_o subject_a as_o law_n viz._n with_o external_a coaction_n pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mulct_n or_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o canon_n and_o enroll_v they_o among_o his_o law_n or_o to_o concede_fw-la such_o coactive_a power_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o far_o also_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v extend_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o presentation_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o their_o canonical_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o temporal_a church-possession_n as_o either_o prince_n or_o other_o by_o their_o permission_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n about_o which_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n great_a controversy_n between_o several_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o meddle_v not_o to_o determine_v let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o any_o prince_n have_v claim_v it_o be_v likewise_o concede_v that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o express_o extend_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n any_o further_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n m_o ecclesiastical_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o expound_v the_o king_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n her_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v these_o evil-doer_n as_o to_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n or_o who_o stubborn_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n will_v well_o consist_v with_o another_o either_o with_o a_o domestic_a supremacy_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n in_o judge_a controversy_n and_o promulgate_a law_n in_o mere_o spiritual_n or_o also_o with_o a_o foreign_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n in_o what_o prince_n dominion_n soever_o or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n over_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o therefore_o only_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v just_o refuse_v viz._n if_o the_o oath_n shall_v run_v thus_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o this_o supremacy_n be_v expound_v in_o article_n thirty_o seven_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o if_o this_o word_n such_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o ergo_fw-la i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o such_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o limit_v this_o that_o no_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a
such_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o crown_n 150._o ham._n schis_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 150._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o national_a clergy_n and_o to_o council_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n which_o dr._n fern_n examine_v champ._n p._n c._n §_o 16.20_o have_v produce_v as_o mitigate_a it_o see_v reply_v to_o before_o §_o 72._o and_o see_v himself_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o also_o defend_v such_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v claim_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v below_o §_o 205_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v those_o bishop_n understand_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o these_o still_o do_v allow_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o see_v mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n 20._o c_o free_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o and_o desire_v therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o this_o and_o the_o enact_v of_o a_o new_a oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o crown_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o those_o usurpation_n as_o welt_n upon_o clergy_n as_o king_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o resumption_n under_o hen._n 8._o invest_v in_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o when_o the_o oath_n declare_v to_o maintain_v all_o right_n and_o preeminence_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v his_o just_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o a_o divine_a owe_v the_o truth_n in_o assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o right_n whatever_o now_o vest_v in_o it_o which_o maintenance_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o some_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v and_o again_o below_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n say_v he_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o oath_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n destructive_a to_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n as_o found_v by_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o this_o oath_n by_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v from_o that_o wherein_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v enact_v a_o new_a oath_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he._n §_o 185_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n acknowledge_v 2._o concern_v foreign_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n &c_n &c_n you_o be_v first_o to_o note_v that_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o oath_n bind_v any_o to_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n save_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v for_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o queen_n claim_v whether_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o here_o none_o be_v except_v so_o far_o the_o oath_n bind_v he_o also_o to_o renounce_v all_o domestic_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o none_o who_o hold_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n as_o other_o put_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o prelate_n abroad_o may_v think_v that_o he_o escape_v the_o reach_n and_o power_n of_o the_o oath_n because_o of_o the_o word_n foreign_a insert_v therein_o have_v give_v you_o this_o precaution_n then_o that_o you_o swear_v as_o well_o against_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o church_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o foreign_a or_o also_o domestic_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o authority_n as_o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o any_o just_a privilege_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o rather_o much_o corroborate_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o again_o as_o main_o tend_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o one_o corporation_n and_o body_n and_o such_o supremacy_n may_v be_v institute_v and_o establish_v either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o late_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o the_o vary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stem_v to_o require_v neither_o can_v a_o authority_n thus_o establish_v and_o relate_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v just_o disturb_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o secular_a governor_n neither_o heathen_a as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o nor_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o as_o have_v be_v she_o wed_v in_o chur._n govern._n 1._o par._n §_o 38._o and_o success_n cler._n §_o â—â—_o again_o there_o actual_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n for_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a way_n give_v to_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o foreign_a and_o perhaps_o will_v always_o be_v so_o which_o council_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o who_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v oblige_v particular_a church_n though_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n dissent_v or_o oppose_v as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n oppose_v the_o nicene_n condemnation_n of_o arianisme_n second_o there_o be_v also_o give_v at_o least_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o chur._n gou._n 1._o par._n and_o such_o supremacy_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o former_o so_o in_o their_o late_a synod_n under_o qu._n mary_n and_o also_o under_o qu._n elizabeth_n see_v before_o §_o 175._o art_n 4._o which_o synod_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o these_o supremacy_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n due_a way_n of_o compose_v difference_n p._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o deny_v such_o his_o patriarchship_n thus_o he._n now_o whether_o upon_o one_o demand_v more_o than_o his_o right_n we_o may_v afterward_o lawful_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a judge_v you_o as_o likewise_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n together_o with_o their_o
190_o now_o instead_o of_o these_o catholic_n bishop_n expel_v be_v all_o that_o then_o sit_v day_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o qu._n protestant_n bishop_n remain_v since_o king_n edward_n day_n save_v only_a anthony_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o cambden_n call_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o who_o i_o think_v can_v be_v much_o challenge_v by_o no_o side_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n in_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n still_o acquiesce_v for_o his_o religion_n on_o the_o prince_n direction_n the_o queen_n have_v only_o six_o other_o survive_v since_o king_n edward_n time_n out_o of_o who_o to_o raise_v her_o new_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chicester_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n barlow_n of_o bath_n two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n and_o thetford_n and_o one_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossery_n in_o ireland_n among_o who_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o who_o but_o one_o be_v consecrate_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n the_o other_o five_o in_o king_n edwardâ—s_n â—s_z who_o time_n be_v full_a of_o uncanonical_a proceed_n and_o liable_a to_o several_a exception_n again_o two_o of_o which_o bishop_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n come_v as_o be_v say_v into_o bishopric_n not_o void_a beside_o that_o on_o another_o account_n they_o as_o also_o barlow_n be_v lawful_o eject_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n as_o be_v marry_v person_n two_o of_o they_o barlow_n and_o coverdale_n do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n both_o as_o priest_n and_o as_o religious_a the_o late_a of_o who_o also_o go_v beyond-sea_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n there_o turn_v puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankford_n be_v one_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n and_o after_o his_o return_n c._n see_v bishop_n bramhal_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o protestant_a bishop_n jâ—stifiedâ—ollinsheâ—d_v â—ollinsheâ—d_z p._n 1309._o 26._o heâ—_n 8.14_o c._n 1_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c._n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o episcopal_a habit_n as_o be_v find_v upon_o record_n nor_o will_v resume_v his_o bishopric_n of_o excester_n but_o to_o his_o die_a day_n live_v a_o private_a preacher_n in_o london_n william_n allen_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o excester_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o for_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n differ_v from_o former_a time_n first_o set_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n so_o be_v they_o put_v down_o again_o by_o qu._n mary_n and_o quite_o lay_v aside_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n §_o 191_o this_o for_o the_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v from_o king_n edward_n day_n day_n concern_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o nâ—w_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o qu._n elâ—zâ—beth'â—_n day_n now_o touch_v the_o new_a one_o who_o be_v make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v my_o reader_n here_o with_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o defect_n either_o in_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o ordain_v since_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n scholastic_a dispute_v of_o the_o character_n matter_n form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n essential_o require_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v better_o come_v out_o in_o a_o treatise_n a_o part_n then_o interrupt_v this_o historical_a narration_n concern_v these_o new_a bishop_n and_o prieststhen_n i_o will_v brief_o only_o observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v make_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a order_n the_o second_o that_o though_o these_o order_n be_v suppose_v valid_a yet_o be_v they_o certain_o unlawful_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o moreover_o unprofitable_a yea_o noxious_a to_o those_o who_o confer_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o sect_n 192._o 1._o the_o new_a ordination_n grow_v so_o far_o suspect_v as_o deficient_a to_o queen_n mary_n that_o in_o her_o article_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o that_o touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n 1295._o fox_n p._n 1295._o after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o those_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v bishop_n bramhal_o indeed_o urge_v this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n to_o prove_v 63._o consecrat_fw-mi of_o protestant_a bishop_n justify_v 3._o c._n p._n 63._o that_o king_n edward_n new_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v judge_v valid_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o cardinal_n pool_n by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o act_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la saeculares_fw-la ceu_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regulares_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquas_fw-la impetrationes_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la concessiones_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o indulta_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la ordines_fw-la quaâ—â—_n beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ceu_fw-la alius_fw-la spirituales_fw-la matâ—rias_fw-la praetensâ_fw-la supremitate_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la anglicanâ—_n licet_fw-la nulliter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obtinuerint_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la reversae_fw-la peâ—â—onae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitati_fw-la restitutae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o beneficiis_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ceu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la deputatos_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la recipiemus_fw-la prout_fw-la multae_fw-la receptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la secumque_fw-la super_fw-la his_o opportune_a in_o domino_fw-la dispensabimus_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n argue_v that_o if_o king_n edward_n clergy_n want_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o respective_a ordination_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v their_o respective_a order_n or_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n very_o cautious_o here_o first_n say_v not_o dispensamus_fw-la or_o recipimus_fw-la in_o the_o present_a as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o other_o dispensing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a instrument_n though_o in_o matter_n uncanonical_a dispensamus_fw-la relaxamus_fw-la remittimus_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o here_o dispensabimus_fw-la in_o the_o future_a and_o second_o say_v not_o single_o dispensabimus_fw-la but_o recipiemus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatos_fw-la which_o reception_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatos_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o a_o matter_n only_o uncanonical_a and_o three_o say_v not_o recipiemus_fw-la simple_o but_o with_o a_o prout_fw-la multae_fw-la personae_fw-la receptae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n which_o have_v be_v use_v former_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n thirteen_o article_n viz._n that_o such_o new_a ordain_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o find_v they_o otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v before_o not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o apply_v in_o this_o instrument_n a_o present_a recipimus_fw-la or_o dispensamus_fw-la for_o these_o ordines_fw-la as_o he_o do_v for_o other_o thing_n though_o here_o he_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o every_o one_o such_o order_n as_o they_o then_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v very_o capable_a and_o seem_v also_o to_o favour_n and_o which_o accord_v well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n whereas_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n put_v upon_o they_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v the_o public_a action_n and_o proceed_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hold_v not_o the_o order_n receive_v by_o the_o new_a form_n sufficient_o valid_a quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o queen_n mary_n thirteen_o article_n forecited_a and_o first_o consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o her_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n legate_n his_o degrade_n ridley_n
by_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n under_o the_o three_o prince_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v concede_v to_o or_o recognize_v in_o they_o what_o exercise_v by_o they_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o these_o prince_n pretend_v only_o to_o translate_v upon_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n former_o use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n not_o forget_v to_o seize_v on_o most_o of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o whether_o we_o review_v the_o pretend_a innovation_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n catholic_n before_o or_o those_o introduce_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n concurrence_n we_o can_v say_v of_o they_o that_o he_o without_z out_o or_o assist_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n impose_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o single_a authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v who_o have_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o behave_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i._n e._n leave_v all_o in_o pure_a spiritual_a matter_n to_o their_o disposal_n judge_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o proceed_n forementioned_a in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o secular_a supremacy_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a to_o establish_v in_o their_o dominion_n with_o or_o without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o be_v instruct_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n a_o tenant_n the_o patriarch_n own_v not_o what_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o they_o so_o seem_a by_o whosoever_o manifest_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o apprehension_n in_o single_a and_o unstudy_v person_n very_o mutable_a and_o have_v no_o such_o fixedness_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o so_o many_o subordination_n to_o several_a degree_n of_o superior_n new_a and_o new_a reformation_n for_o ever_o do_v flow_v and_o multiply_v without_o end_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o that_o these_o act_n of_o supremacy_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n whatever_o way_n they_o incline_v have_v much_o more_o strength_n and_o validity_n in_o case_n of_o opposition_n than_o those_o come_n from_o the_o spiritual_a this_o sword_n not_o wound_v to_o sense_n so_o deep_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o supremacy_n where_o prince_n judgement_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a §_o 215_o all_o which_o ill-consequence_n the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o prince_n several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n duâ—_n to_o prince_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v subordinate_a to_o another_o can_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v this_o supremacy_n on_o themselves_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supreme_a as_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o allow_v of_o this_o title_n assume_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n that_o charles_n the_o five_o shall_v claim_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v think_v that_o no_o accord_n be_v make_v tho_o much_o attempt_v between_o they_o and_o this_o king_n see_v lord_n herbert_n hist_n p_o 378_o and_o 448._o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n say_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n lest_o they_o shall_v infer_v a_o invest_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n who_o absolute_a power_n they_o seem_v to_o fear_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o suspicion_n alienate_v secret_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o king_n who_o see_v that_o if_o he_o embrace_v their_o reformation_n they_o will_v abridge_v his_o power_n i._n e._n regulate_v or_o alter_v the_o point_n of_o his_o supremacy_n §_o 216_o the_o same_o reluctance_n against_o such_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v in_o calvin_n and_o other_o reformer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 37._o see_v before_o §._o 37._o and_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o reform_a presbyterian_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o those_o sect_n call_v puritanical_a in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v render_v both_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n much_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o discipline_n who_o discharge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o council_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o bishop_n yet_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reserve_v the_o supremacy_n as_o touch_v all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o constitute_v their_o assembly_n at_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n the_o correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n there_o to_o enjoy_v a_o single_a vote_n require_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o their_o power_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v those_o positions_n of_o they_o c._n seatch_n discipline_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o external_a thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o kirk_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n all_o man_n as_o well_o magistrate_n as_o inferior_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a assembly_n of_o this_o country_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n c._n scot._n disc_n 2._o l._n 12._o c._n without_o any_o re_fw-mi or_o appellation_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n see_v dr._n heylin_n reform_v just_a p._n 88_o and_o rogers_n on_o art_n 37._o p._n 216._o and_o 218._o and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o english_a presbyterian_a in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n an._n dom._n 1647._o cap._n 30_o and_o 31._o which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v therein_o appoint_v a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o there_o may_v ministesrial_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o rule_v for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v complaint_n and_o authoritative_o determine_v the_o same_o which_o decree_n and_o determination_n if_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v divulge_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o this_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o church-officer_n may_v do_v of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v king_n charles_n supremacy_n give_v no_o consent_n thereto_o but_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o open_a enemy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o popish_a a_o arrian_n any_o heretical_a prince_n such_o as_o well_o though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o way_n so_o much_o as_o a_o heathen_a §_o 217_o last_o the_o same_o reluctance_n also_o be_v in_o those_o bishop_n who_o first_o concede_v such_o supremacy_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o as_o at_o the_o fi_z they_o swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o it_o not_o without_o some_o strain_n so_o afterward_o when_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v see_v such_o church-law_n issue_v from_o it_o as_o they_o think_v very_o grievous_a and_o damageable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o find_v uncontrollable_a by_o their_o power_n they_o very_o stout_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o same_o oath_n
power_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v some_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v deny_v but_o now_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n yet_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v limit_v inhibit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o authority_n regal_a be_v the_o thing_n quaestion_v this_o can_v perhaps_o be_v better_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_a bp._n sanderson_n the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o episcopal_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o other_o act_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o act_n of_o either_o sort_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o the_o say_v several_a respective_a power_n do_v of_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o viz._n of_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o 22_o his_o episcopacy_n not_o prejud_a to_o reg_n power_n p_o 22_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o which_o law_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v thereby_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n their_o claim_n to_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o that_o their_o say_a several_a power_n be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o that_o the_o decide_n controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o excommunicate_v offender_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indict_v synod_n in_o order_n to_o such_o matter_n or_o make_v law_n to_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o undoubted_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o again_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o sacerdotal_a function_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o those_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o delegate_a it_o to_o other_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o that_o collation_n to_o benefice_n can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o object_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o power_n by_o which_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v capacitate_v for_o his_o function_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o but_o the_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o place_n the_o order_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v execute_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o collation_n to_o benefice_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o author_n understand_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a another_o power_n of_o which_o he_o abridge_n the_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v the_o depose_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o transgress_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n now_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v have_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o word_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o authority_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n challenge_v such_o a_o power_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n 2._o marca_n cura_fw-la principum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la furoros_fw-la compressi_fw-la contumacia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la aut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la synodorum_n sententias_fw-la rebellium_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la potentia_fw-la repressa_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la principum_fw-la study_v prohibiti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la legibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la vel_fw-la canonibus_fw-la violatis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subditis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o christian_a prince_n heretic_n be_v repress_v the_o contumacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n punish_v and_o bishop_n restrain_v from_o oppress_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o we_o inquire_v how_o the_o prince_n secure_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n 4._o canon_n canonum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la prospiciebant_fw-la principes_fw-la tum_fw-la delegatione_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la qui_fw-la vetarent_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la canon_n tentaretur_fw-la tum_fw-la exactis_fw-la poenis_fw-la à _fw-la contumacibus_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la perperam_fw-la gestum_fw-la esset_fw-la lb_fw-mi par_fw-fr 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v it_o by_o these_o 2_o method_n one_a by_o delegate_a magistrate_n to_o see_v they_o be_v observe_v 2_o by_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n deprivation_n inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n 6._o canon_n in_o manifestissima_fw-la violatione_n canonibus_fw-la factam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la iis_fw-la poenis_fw-la principes_fw-la ulsciscebantur_fw-la quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la irrogatae_fw-la erant_fw-la nempe_fw-la expulsione_n à _fw-la sede_fw-la deturbationem_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la vacantem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la redderet_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la esse_fw-la putabant_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la regradationem_fw-la vel_fw-la dejectionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la poena_fw-la mere_a ecclesiastica_fw-la ib._n par_fw-fr 6._o for_o that_o they_o think_v removal_n from_o the_o see_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o degradation_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a which_o neither_o do_v the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o think_v in_o their_o power_n to_o inflict_v and_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n there_o give_v instance_n of_o bishop_n so_o deprive_v and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a branch_n of_o power_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o being_n custos_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o he_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n at_o large_a to_o be_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n may_v abridge_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o meddle_v not_o it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o a_o power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o discourse_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v now_o if_o by_o the_o chief_a which_o he_o except_v he_o mean_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v neither_o do_v the_o reform_a state_n challenge_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o and_o as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n
communion_n extend_v their_o supremacy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o reform_a and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o instance_n in_o that_o right_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n enjoy_v in_o sicily_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v even_o to_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o chief_a and_o this_o i_o find_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o roman-catholick_n writer_n with_o a_o assertion_n quite_o 116._o quite_o hist_o of_o eccl._n rev_n by_o a_o learned_a priest_n in_o france_n p._n 116._o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o even_o surpass_v say_v he_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n bold_o take_v when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o king_n of_o sicily_n pretend_v to_o be_v legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o bear_v legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sicilian_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la can_v have_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o sicily_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v punish_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n monk_n priest_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o even_a cardinal_n themselves_o that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sovereign_a monarch_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o give_v they_o that_o privilege_n so_o that_o his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v even_o those_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n alienable_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n to_o who_o tribunal_n no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v because_o their_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a moreover_o this_o right_n of_o superiority_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o delegate_v but_o proper_a and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o they_o who_o hold_v jurisdiction_n in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o be_v layman_n take_v the_o title_n of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o sicily_n what_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o preside_v in_o provincial_a council_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v by_o the_o reformer_n so_o much_o offend_v our_o discourser_n this_o critical_a historian_n far_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a astonishment_n that_o in_o our_o age_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o female_a succeed_v as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o princess_n may_v take_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o beatissimo_fw-la &_o santissimo_fw-la padre_n nay_o it_o have_v happen_v so_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jean_n of_o arragon_n &_o castille_n the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o so_o that_o this_o critic_n conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o two_o sacred_a college_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o sicily_n to_o who_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o pope_n of_o england_n what_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_n will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a pitthaeus_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n two_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o generaux_fw-fr these_o le_fw-fr rois_fw-fr tres_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la ont_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr selon_fw-fr les_fw-fr occurrence_n &_o necessitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v assemblè_fw-la ou_fw-fr fait_fw-fr assembler_n synod_n ou_fw-fr concile_v provinciaux_fw-fr &_o nationaux_n esquels_fw-fr entre_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr importantes_fw-la à _fw-fr conservation_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estate_n se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr traitez_fw-fr les_fw-fr affair_n concernans_fw-la l'ordre_fw-fr &_o discipline_n ecclesiastic_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pay_v dont_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr faict_n fair_a reigle_v chapitre_n loix_fw-fr ordonnance_n &_o pragmatiques_n sanction_n sous_fw-fr leur_fw-fr nom_fw-la &_o autoritè_fw-fr &_o s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr lisent_fw-fr encor_fw-fr aujourd_a hue_n phisieurs_fw-fr ès_fw-fr recueil_n des_fw-fr decret_n receus_fw-la par_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr universelle_fw-fr &_o aucune_n approuvee_n par_fw-fr conciciles_fw-la generaux_fw-fr the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a and_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n but_o also_o of_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n autrement_fw-fr council_n le_fw-fr pape_n n'envoy_fw-fr point_fw-fr en_fw-fr france_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la avec_fw-fr faculte_fw-la '_o the_o reformer_n juger_fw-fr conferer_n dispenser_n &_o tell_v autres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr accoustumè_fw-la d'estre_fw-fr specifiees_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr bull_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr pouvoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr '_o postulation_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr tres-christien_a ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr legate_n n'_fw-fr use_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr baillè_fw-la promise_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr sous_fw-fr son_fw-fr sein_fw-fr &_o jurè_fw-la par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr saint_n ordres_n de_fw-fr n'_fw-fr user_fw-fr desdite_n facultez_fw-fr he_z royaume_n pay_v terres_fw-la &_o seigneury_n the_o sa_o sujettion_n si_fw-fr non_fw-fr tant_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr longuement_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr legate_n sera_fw-fr adverty_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr volonte_fw-fr '_o au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr s'_fw-fr en_fw-fr desistera_fw-la &_o cessera_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'_fw-fr usera_fw-fr des_fw-fr dite_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr si_fw-fr non_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr regard_n de_fw-fr celles_fw-fr dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr aura_fw-fr le_fw-fr consentement_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o conformement_fw-fr à _fw-fr iceluy_fw-fr sans_fw-fr entreprendre_fw-fr ny_fw-fr fair_a choose_v au_o saint_n decret_o concile_v generaux_n franchise_n libertez_fw-fr &_o privilege_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n &_o des_fw-fr universitez_fw-fr &_o estatez_fw-fr publique_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n et_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr fin_fw-fr se_fw-fr presentent_fw-fr les_fw-fr facultez_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v legate_n a_o la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr de_fw-fr parliament_n ou_fw-fr elles_fw-fr sont_fw-fr veus_fw-la examinees_n verifiees_fw-fr publiees_fw-fr &_o registree_n sous_fw-fr tell_v modification_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr voit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr à _fw-fr fair_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr du_fw-fr royaume_n suivant_fw-fr lesqnelle_n modification_n se_fw-la jugent_fw-la tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr process_n &_o different_n qui_fw-la surviennent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr &_o non_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n or_o dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o say_a legantine_n power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n country_n land_n and_o dominion_n any_o long_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v cease_v and_o forbear_v and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o exercise_v then_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o king_n without_o attemp_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o university_n and_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v present_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o legation_n to_o
the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v view_v verify_v publish_v and_o register_v with_o such_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o such_o restriction_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o these_o two_o liberty_n we_o find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n far_o extend_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n more_o limit_v than_o our_o author_n can_v be_v content_v the_o regal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o patriarchal_a confine_v by_o the_o reform_a what_o power_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n claim_v in_o confirm_a canon_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n ejus_fw-la marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o par_fw-fr 2._o nunquam_fw-la discedere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la certissima_fw-la regula_n deliberationes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n considerari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la consilium_fw-la regi_fw-la datum_fw-la easque_fw-la executioni_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mandari_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o confirmatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n which_o never_o fail_v that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v praeside_fw-la in_o council_n as_o ibid._n as_o tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la comme_fw-fr chef_fw-fr ibid._n head_n gallicanae_n head_n an_fw-mi ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la suprema_fw-la canonum_fw-la protectio_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sequatur_fw-la eum_fw-la jubere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la etiam_fw-la sententia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v to_o himself_o this_o quaestion_a 1._o quaestion_a certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la obseruationum_fw-la fore_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la si_fw-la conderentur_fw-la cum_fw-la generali_fw-la cleri_fw-la consensu_fw-la quoniam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cupit_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la comprobaverit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la aeque_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la quod_fw-la auget_fw-la aut_fw-la minuit_fw-la prout_fw-la ei_fw-la lubet_fw-la posse_fw-la latis_fw-la edictis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ut_fw-la canon_n observentur_fw-la ac_fw-la circum_fw-la stantias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la necessarios_fw-la addere_fw-la ad_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la executionem_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentem_fw-la explicandam_fw-la eosque_fw-la accommodare_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o par_fw-fr 1._o whether_o since_o the_o supreme_a protection_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v command_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o answer_v *_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sacred_a if_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o every_o one_o desire_n that_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n which_o he_o himself_o approve_v of_o but_o then_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n decree_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v and_o may_v add_v such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n this_o authority_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o the_o former_a french_a king_n and_o add_v express_o 3._o express_o utuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la reges_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la ib_n par_fw-fr 3._o that_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n still_o use_v that_o right_n and_o now_o methinks_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n especial_o when_o humble_o beseech_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_n when_o the_o french_a king_n even_o without_o such_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o do_v according_a to_o our_o author_n leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o power_n in_o spiritual_n i_o may_v here_o insist_v upon_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o the_o french_a king_n challenge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o regale_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o mention_v the_o assemble_v of_o council_n because_o a_o french_a king_n in_o the_o last_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o his_o clergy_n may_v convene_v without_o his_o consent_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o bold_a speech_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o because_o it_o give_v we_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o freeness_n of_o that_o synod_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o goldastus_n majestatem_fw-la goldastus_n collect._n constitut_o imperial_a t._n 3._o p._n 373_o pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la imperium_fw-la detractamus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la rejicimus_fw-la respuimus_fw-la &_o contemnimus_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la patres_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnium_fw-la religio_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la magnae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la magis_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la tridenti_n agantur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la hic_fw-la publicantur_fw-la magis_fw-la pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la placita_fw-la quam_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n decreta_fw-la jure_fw-la aestimentur_fw-la denunciamus_fw-la &_o protestamur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la solo_fw-la pii_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la decernuntur_fw-la &_o publicantur_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la regem_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la probaturum_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la pro_fw-la decreto_fw-la oecumenici_fw-la concilii_fw-la habituram_fw-la interea_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la galliae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la hinc_fw-la abire_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a jubet_fw-la redituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la antiquam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la restituerit_fw-la regi_fw-la autem_fw-la christianissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n we_o refuse_v reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v rather_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v and_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n command_v all_o you_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n doctor_n and_o divine_n to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a method_n and_o liberty_n of_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o any_o reform_a state_n ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o ecclesiastic_n than_o this_o r._n catholic_n prince_n or_o whether_o ever_o any_o protestant_n express_v himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n concern_v this_o council_n then_o that_o protest_v ambassador_n it_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o much_o power_n the_o venetian_a republic_n exercise_n in_o spiritual_n have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v so_o late_o by_o another_o pen._n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o epistolographer_n impose_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o sir_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o which_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a state_n do_v forego_v to_o exercise_v but_o our_o discourser_n perhaps_o presume_v his_o friend_n a_o stranger_n to_o sorreign_a affair_n and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o use_v a_o latitude_n in_o his_o treat_v of_o those_o
saxon_a king_n alfred_n and_o edward_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o supremacy_n as_o well_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o layman_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o becket_n anselm_n and_o other_o afterward_o fierce_o contend_v and_o again_o lb._n again_o exit_fw-la ipsius_fw-la alfredi_n legibus_fw-la constat_fw-la vel_fw-la suprematum_fw-la ilium_fw-la romanum_fw-la istis_fw-la quidem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nondum_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la sese_fw-la extulisse_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n principes_fw-la angustius_fw-la regnarent_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la eatenus_fw-la pertigerit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la se_fw-la ei_fw-la adjeci_fw-la sse_fw-la alfred_n lb._n from_o his_o king_n alfred_n law_n it_o be_v evident_a either_o that_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v to_o that_o height_n as_o in_o after_o age_n so_o as_o to_o lessen_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o king_n alfred_n do_v not_o so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v king_n alfred_n from_o pay_v any_o such_o subjection_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v 98._o tell_v rex_fw-la viam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la universali_fw-la isti_fw-la imperio_fw-la quod_fw-la crassis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la recens_fw-la extruxerant_fw-la pontificii_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la deproperarant_a rvinam_fw-la &_o excidium_fw-la minaretur_fw-la l._n 3._o par_fw-fr 98._o he_o find_v out_o away_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v that_o universal_a empire_n which_o the_o romanists_n in_o those_o dark_a age_n have_v new_o found_v and_o be_v hasten_v to_o finish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o restore_v the_o second_o commandment_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o which_o thus_o that_o author_n 5._o author_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sane_fw-la penitus_fw-la omittendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la decalogum_fw-la recitandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la sculptilibus_fw-la non_fw-la faciendis_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la secundi_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n ante_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la celebrati_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la plane_n praetermissum_fw-la est_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la contextu_fw-la quod_fw-la deest_fw-la suppleretur_fw-la post_fw-la decimum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la aliud_fw-la insuperad_a justum_fw-la numerum_fw-la absolvendum_fw-la adjicitur_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la facies_fw-la deos_fw-la aureos_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la subjungutur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la jam_fw-la turn_n corrupti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la arguit_fw-la rectae_fw-la autem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la regi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la l._n 2._o par_fw-fr 5._o and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o recite_v the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o not_o make_v of_o grave_a image_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v be_o 100_o year_n before_o in_o its_o place_n omit_v but_o that_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n after_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n another_o be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o just_a number_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o god_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o her_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n orthodoxy_n from_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o our_o author_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o be_v not_o the_o one_a that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v liturgy_n for_o king_n alfred_n here_o restore_v the_o decalogue_n to_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o supply'_v the_o defect_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o missal_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v orthodox_n to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o general_a council_n because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o omission_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la secundi_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n here_o forbid_v be_v introduce_v by_o that_o council_n which_o the_o romanists_n acknowledge_v general_n these_o passage_n cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o perperam_fw-la scripta_fw-la which_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o life_n mention_n in_o the_o maluimus_fw-la the_o errores_fw-la authoris_fw-la retinuimus_fw-la &_o perperam_fw-la scripta_fw-la medicari_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la tollere_fw-la maluimus_fw-la praeface_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v advance_v against_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o text_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o comment_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o king_n alfred_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o his_o alumnus_fw-la the_o annotator_n so_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o surprise_n to_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o church_n government_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o antiregal_a design_n of_o it_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n then_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o he_o urge_v 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v only_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n which_o be_v far_o evident_a from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o call_v and_o dissolve_v synod_n by_o a_o writ_n in_o each_o case_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n 2._o heylin_n ref._n justif_a p._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o clergy_n do_v indeed_o before_o this_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o promulge_v and_o execute_v those_o canon_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o they_o here_o promise_v not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o since_o no_o such_o canon_n can_v be_v put_v in_o ure_n till_o make_v nor_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v nor_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v this_o execute_n of_o canon_n do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o before_o this_o statute_n as_o after_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n pleasure_n 4_o as_o for_o visit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o reform_v error_n and_o heresy_n by_o proper_a delegate_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o supremacy_n they_o challenge_v without_o such_o a_o power_n how_o shall_v the_o confessor_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendere_fw-la if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n even_o of_o roman-catholiques_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v article_n send_v from_o queen_n mary_n to_o bp._n bonner_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v a_o commission_n direct_v to_o some_o bishop_n to_o deprive_v the_o reform_a bishop_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n if_o our_o king_n have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o reign_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o lollardy_n we_o find_v the_o clergy_n thus_o petition_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o praelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 19_o england_n quatenus_fw-la inclytissimorum_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la &_o antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la vestigia_fw-la gratiose_fw-la considerantes_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la regius_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ad_fw-la dei_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n super_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la provider_v de_fw-la remedio_fw-la opportuno_fw-it tw_n c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 19_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n he_o will_v find_v out_o some_o remedy_n for_o the_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n then_o praevail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v a_o commission_n from_o that_o king_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o empower_v certain_a person_n to_o seize_v upon_o haeretical_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o his_o council_n and_o such_o as_o after_o proclamation_n be_v find_v to_o hold_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o
as_o any_o one_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o 391._o we_o epilog_n pag._n 391._o that_o no-man_n will_v refuse_v christian_a prince_n the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v praejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o hold_v as_o this_o writer_n with_o great_a concern_n 390._o concern_n church_n government_n pag._n 390._o observe_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o paenalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a thus_o that_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n 391._o antichrist_n church_n government_n pag._n 391._o bishop_n taylour_n his_o next_o author_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v some_o power_n annex_v to_o it_o independent_a on_o the_o regal_a but_o than_o he_o far_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 4._o rule_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o r._n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a civil-power_n be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 5._o cause_n ibid._n r._n 5._o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n ibid._n r._n 7._o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a ibid._n r._n 7._o n._n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v all_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a 8._o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n r._n 8._o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 6._o person_n ibid._n r._n 8._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o case_n in_o which_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o synodical_a decree_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastic_o 8._o ecclesiastic_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 8._o that_o censure_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o next_o author_n cite_v be_v the_o learned_a primate_n bramhal_o and_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o one_o who_o praetend_v to_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o write_n dare_v appear_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v so_o long_o since_o so_o shameful_o defeat_v as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o archbishop_n will_v tell_v 88_o tell_v bp._n br._n work_v tom._n 1._o p._n 88_o he_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o a_o civil_a pain_n or_o that_o they_o can_v especial_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o remedy_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v instruct_v he_o 76._o he_o ibid._n p._n 76._o that_o our_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n call_v council_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o bishop_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o author_n that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o 98._o a_o educ_fw-la p._n 98._o modern_a pen_n as_o well_o waken_v the_o taciturn_n with_o quaestion_n as_o silence_v the_o loquacious_a with_o baffle_a fallacy_n take_v occasion_n brisk_o to_o ask_v whether_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o execute_v the_o canon_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o pecuniary_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n in_o read_v this_o bishop_n work_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n 156._o advice_n ibid._n p._n 156._o to_o cite_v author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o autority_n according_a to_o fancy_n or_o interest_n the_o next_o advocate_n against_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o but_o if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n sentiment_n from_o his_o own_o portraiture_n wales_n portraiture_n e_o i_o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o civil_a affair_n but_o that_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o prince_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n good_a as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o civil_a power_n with_o justice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n 17._o peace_n ibid._n cap._n 17._o he_o think_v himself_o as_o king_n entrust_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o weaken_v by_o any_o change_n that_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o in_o right_n and_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o both_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n not_o because_o his_o bishop_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a scripture_n ground_n and_o also_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_a church_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o prince_n wales_n prince_n adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n that_o the_o best_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v i_o will_v have_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n now_o seal_v to_o that_o sacred_a bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v judicious_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o other_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o give_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o community_n as_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o special_a notion_n as_o reform_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n reqwire_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n as_o his_o father_n and_o his_o king_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o check_n against_o or_o disaffection_n from_o it_o till_o he_o have_v first_o try_v it_o and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v thus_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v be_v overlong_a the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o intermix_v something_o useful_a from_o these_o great_a pen_n then_o to_o entertain_v he_o altogether_o with_o the_o paralogism_n and_o prevarication_n of_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v considerable_a under_o this_o first_o thesis_n but_o his_o sub-sumption_a that_o whatever_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v not_o as_o for_o convening_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o great_a concern_n bishop_n assembly_n bishop_n serm._n of_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n andrews_n to_o this_o quaestion_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 300_o year_n before_o constantine_n how_o go_v assembly_n then_o who_o call_v they_o all_o that_o while_n return_v this_o answer_n true_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v before_o in_o egypt_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v
the_o act_n here_o descant_v upon_o expire_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o when_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o if_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o king_n the_o last_o appellee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o 33_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o and_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o becket_n be_v reformer_n §_o 34_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 34th_o paragraph_n which_o be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o accumulative_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o reformation_n even_o the_o six_o article_n be_v urge_v which_o drain_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o reformer_n but_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o own_o a_o authority_n must_v justify_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o their_o prince_n must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v what_o be_v unjust_a father_n walsh_n acknowledge_v i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o severe_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o be_v a_o rebel_n have_v quote_v several_a act_n he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a viz._n for_o six_o page_n first_o he_o cope_v with_o arch_a bishop_n bramhal_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a to_o that_o prelate_n memory_n if_o in_o so_o unequal_a a_o engagement_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o want_v my_o assistance_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o say_v only_o but_o demonstrate_v this_o author_n have_v urge_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v fetch_v from_o the_o bishop_n own_o confutation_n of_o sergeant_n the_o question_n here_o discuss_v have_v already_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o p._n 20._o animadversion_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v i_o can_v more_o oblige_v he_o then_o by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o will_v find_v there_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a vindication_n of_o a_o noble_a cause_n which_o suffer_v when_o it_o fall_v into_o weak_a management_n and_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o occasional_a pamphlet_n have_v catechise_v the_o bishop_n he_o next_o canvase_v that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v and_o reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o this_o act_n will_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o author_n cavil_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o king_n visit_v and_o reform_v be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o political_n that_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o declare_v error_n but_o to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n limit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n by_o civil_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v do_v by_o her_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v be_v a_o necessary_a invasion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o they_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o do_v this_o without_o usurp_a their_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a on_o they_o and_o last_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o act_n of_o reform_v be_v execute_v by_o their_o proper_a minister_n because_o else_o he_o transgress_v the_o power_n prescribe_v in_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o reform_v error_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o author_n must_v part_v with_o a_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o he_o will_v as_o he_o pretend_v 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 36_o the_o next_o paragraph_n make_v remark_n upon_o a_o proclamation_n and_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o word_n of_o cromwell_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v defend_v they_o or_o the_o defence_n not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v too_o great_a a_o courtier_n and_o calvin_n too_o credulous_a §_o 37_o one_o be_v gross_a in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o zealous_a against_o it_o so_o misrepresent_v which_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v pertinent_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o gardener_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o calvin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o affect_v the_o reformation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a recapitulate_v a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 4_o §_o 38_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o now_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n here_o he_o find_v all_o the_o supremacy_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n for_o continue_v what_o they_o find_v establish_v by_o roman-catholics_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o repeal_n of_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 39_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o a_o reform_a prince_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n all_o her_o determination_n these_o statute_n now_o repeal_v be_v revive_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o again_o repeal_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o q._n mary_n be_v a_o roman-catholic_a and_o q._n elizabeth_n a_o catholic_a reform_v hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy-church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_v this_o sentence_n carry_v two_o face_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o very_a different_a construction_n either_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o tryer_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v romanist_n or_o reform_v ‖_o ‖_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o c._n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o trial_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v wonderful_o impertinent_a §_o 40_o this_o seeker_n go_v on_o and_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v find_v too_o that_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o limit_a sense_n before_o explain_v this_o act_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consult_v the_o context_n but_o this_o act_n have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o distinct_o discuss_v by_o a_o learned_a power_n learned_a bishop_n sanderson_n episcopacy_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n casuist_n that_o a_o far_a disquisition_n of_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o change_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la into_o collation_n by_o letters-patent_n be_v a_o bad_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o if_o such_o collation_n infer_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o bishopric_n be_v original_o donative_n not_o elective_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n
be_v of_o england_n be_v always_o supreme_a nor_o be_v this_o nomination_n at_o all_o injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n elect_v or_o nominate_v but_o the_o pastor_n consecrate_v but_o we_o have_v he_o again_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o &_o cs_n be_v very_o artificial_o place_v for_o corrupt_v the_o text._n after_o bishop_n shall_v have_v follow_v chancellor_n and_o commissary_n after_o excommunication_n sequestration_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o process_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o this_o act_n do_v not_o necessary_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o plead_v no_o such_o divine_a right_n to_o their_o respective_a function_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v include_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v from_o this_o act_n but_o of_o inflict_v the_o other_o punish-ments_a which_o by_o this_o act_n may_v be_v inflict_v or_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n authorise_a by_o this_o act_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o internal_a censure_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o king_n may_v not_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n §_o 41_o he_o find_v 32_o person_n commission_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o this_o he_o find_v before_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n where_o it_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v and_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o often_o as_o this_o author_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o remind_v we_o of_o this_o discovery_n §_o 42_o he_o find_v six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o commission_v to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v make_v at_o the_o 47._o the_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o request_n of_o the_o convocation_n nothing_o be_v by_o he_o except_v against_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o synod_n petition_v such_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o 141._o the_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n bur._n v._n 2._o p._n 141._o person_n commission_v be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o 218._o and_o king_n edward_n article_n art_n 35._o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 218._o the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o when_o do_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o new_a ordinal_n it_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o roman-catholic_a 1092._o roman-catholic_a fox_n p._n 1092._o king_n henry_n bishop_n take_v it_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v that_o compare_v the_o oath_n in_o fox_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v part_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n think_v most_o offensive_a be_v since_o put_v out_o and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o severe_a as_o he_o please_v upon_o a_o nonentity_n the_o heretical_a catechism_n in_o the_o 43_o paragraph_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o when_o it_o meet_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 166_o §_o 43_o the_o 44_o will_v justify_v a_o protestation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n which_o that_o bishop_n himself_o 112._o himself_o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 112._o recant_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o fox_n for_o call_v that_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o prelate_n himself_o in_o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o unadvised_a of_o ill_a ex-example_n unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a if_o fox_n abuse_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v because_o popish_a signify_v something_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o §_o 45_o we_o be_v next_o entertain_v with_o a_o confuse_a catalogue_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n subscription_n together_o with_o our_o author_n note_n upon_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pertinent_a note_n will_v have_v be_v that_o bishop_n 1357._o bishop_n fox_n p._n 1350._o 1357._o gardiner_n subscribe_v most_o of_o these_o article_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o observe_v his_o remark_n be_v that_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v mention_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o parliamentary_a or_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o bishop_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a 119._o sure_a §._o 110._o it_o be_v urge_v by_o r._n that_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o against_o gardener_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o r._n §._o 119._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o urge_v under_o the_o modality_n of_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n it_o shall_v for_o gardiner_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o refine_v his_o gross_a sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o he_o still_o own_a his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n be_v godly_a injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n neither_o can_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o injunction_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v unlawful_a no_o church-autority_n can_v make_v they_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o civil_a authority_n without_o the_o synodal_n if_o that_o have_v be_v want_v be_v sufficient_a from_o this_o idle_a remark_n the_o author_n have_v raise_v as_o idle_a a_o consequence_n from_o this_o non-mentioning_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o collect_v that_o when_o the_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o where_o else_o mention_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o these_o injunction_n thereby_o now_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o wild_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o synodal_n consent_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a therefore_o whenever_o it_o be_v urge_v it_o be_v think_v to_o add_v no_o authority_n i_o may_v certain_o obey_v my_o prince_n in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a though_o my_o pastor_n do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exact_a this_o obedience_n from_o i_o but_o when_o they_o both_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n there_o arise_v a_o new_a tie_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o be_o now_o under_o a_o double_a obligation_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v why_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n never_o plead_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o synodal_n consent_n the_o author_n conjecture_n the_o reason_n to_o be_v one_a because_o some_o of_o the_o voter_n be_v displace_v and_o so_o their_o suffrage_n less_o authentical_a but_o these_o place_n be_v supply_v and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v why_o those_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v not_o also_o succeed_v into_o their_o synodal_n authority_n and_o if_o so_o why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v think_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n less_o authentical_a when_o ridley_n sit_v there_o than_o when_o bonner_n do_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a clergy_n can_v stand_v in_o no_o force_n but_o so_o will_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o synod_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o if_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o must_v he_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o church_n national_a church_n superior_a synod_n and_o the_o church-vniversal_a be_v word_n which_o sound_v big_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v construe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v papal_a decree_n superior_a synod_n be_v put_v for_o any_o council_n that_o be_v foreign_a and_o the_o church-vniversal_a dwindle_n into_o roman-catholic_a in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v obey_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n though_o we_o reject_v a_o usurper_n